to_o be_v the_o proper_a reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n use_v the_o preterimperfect_a tense_n which_o beza_n can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n which_o have_v be_v with_o john_n at_o jordan_n and_o be_v but_o new_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o section_n according_a to_o this_o construction_n do_v proper_o come_v in_o its_o order_n in_o the_o time_n between_o christ_n baptise_v and_o his_o get_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o according_o it_o may_v have_v be_v lay_v after_o the_o very_a first_o verse_n of_o the_o last_o section_n and_o there_o have_v make_v this_o series_n of_o the_o story_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n drive_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rapt_v away_o and_o but_o new_o out_o of_o sight_n john_n bare_a witness_n and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v but_o i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o part_v that_o story_n which_o lie_v so_o join_v and_o it_o be_v timely_a enough_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n in_o this_o place_n now_o the_o next_o story_n in_o this_o section_n of_o the_o discourse_n betwixt_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o john_n they_o question_v who_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o baptize_v it_o be_v just_a in_o the_o time_n while_o christ_n be_v under_o the_o last_o temptation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v return_v from_o the_o high_a mountain_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v to_o jordan_n again_o for_o the_o text_n tell_v express_o that_o on_o the_o next_o day_n after_o this_o dispute_n jesus_n appear_v at_o jordan_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n ver_fw-la 29._o and_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o connexion_n of_o the_o story_n follow_v be_v so_o clear_a ver_fw-la 35._o &_o 43._o that_o it_o need_v no_o further_a demonstration_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n ver._n 15._o john_n bare_a witness_n of_o he_o and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o place_n and_o in_o it_o do_v purposely_o go_v about_o to_o show_v what_o declaration_n and_o demonstration_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n both_o before_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o after_o what_o before_o we_o show_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n upon_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o fourteen_o vers_fw-la what_o after_o be_v show_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v in_o the_o fourteen_o verse_n he_o tell_v that_o christ_n declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n by_o converse_v among_o his_o disciple_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o john_n declare_v and_o publish_v he_o to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n how_o his_o disciple_n receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n etc._n etc._n now_o john_n manner_n of_o testimony_n of_o he_o he_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n he_o bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v word_n of_o different_a tense_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o of_o some_o difference_n of_o sense_n in_o that_o diversity_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o of_o john_n whole_a ministry_n function_n and_o office_n as_o vers_n 7._o explain_v it_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a vocal_a and_o verbal_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n no_o nor_o to_o all_o the_o vocal_a testimony_n that_o he_o give_v of_o christ_n but_o to_o be_v dilate_v to_o john_n whole_a course_n and_o ministry_n that_o he_o bear_v witness_n to_o christ_n in_o that_o god_n raise_v up_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v his_o forerunner_n and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a testimony_n that_o john_n give_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o his_o ministry_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n refer_v to_o john_n person_n and_o his_o whole_a function_n and_o the_o latter_a only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o execute_n of_o one_o particular_a of_o that_o function_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d may_v also_o include_v john_n martyrdom_n for_o the_o truth_n by_o which_o he_o bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n as_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v as_o heb._n 11._o 4._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n shall_v i_o understand_v those_o word_n of_o this_o same_o evangelist_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 6_o 8._o jesus_n christ_n come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n in_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n baptism_n and_o martyrdom_n all_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v he_o the_o prophet_n speak_v so_o joint_o of_o he_o baptism_n bring_v in_o so_o many_o unto_o he_o and_o martyr_n seal_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o dear_a blood_n the_o score_n that_o have_v prophesy_v of_o he_o the_o thousand_o that_o have_v suffer_v death_n for_o he_o and_o the_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o he_o bearing_z witness_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o heaven_n §._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o john_n have_v at_o any_o time_n before_o christ_n baptism_n give_v any_o such_o testimony_n as_o these_o word_n he_o have_v say_v indeed_o a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v after_o i_o who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v and_o who_o shoe_n latchet_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o unloose_v as_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o it_o but_o these_o word_n he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o till_o now_o yet_o be_v it_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o baptist_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n now_o that_o he_o do_v before_o as_o vers_n 27._o show_v his_o intention_n though_o he_o have_v alter_v his_o expression_n for_o it_o be_v a_o very_a common_a custom_n of_o scripture_n in_o allege_v of_o former_a speech_n to_o give_v the_o sense_n but_o not_o to_o keep_v exact_o to_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o without_o its_o weight_n that_o whereas_o john_n constant_a testimony_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o baptism_n be_v a_o mighty_a than_o i_o come_v he_o shall_v as_o constant_o after_o his_o baptism_n use_v this_o he_o coming_z after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o as_o here_o and_z vers_n 27._o &_o 30._o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v because_o christ_n have_v now_o appear_v and_o no_o mighty_a work_n have_v be_v yet_o show_v among_o the_o people_n by_o he_o no_o nor_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o their_o eye_n or_o hear_n which_o may_v give_v they_o occasion_n to_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a or_o strong_a than_o john_n the_o appearance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n they_o have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v only_o his_o catch_v away_o from_o jordan_n at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o see_v therefore_o john_n to_o clear_v their_o apprehension_n from_o any_o carnal_a misconstruction_n of_o his_o word_n explain_v himself_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o mighty_a than_o i_o they_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o look_v for_o any_o present_a visible_a demonstration_n of_o power_n or_o miraculousness_n from_o he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v notice_n that_o he_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v those_o word_n be_v before_o he_o in_o rank_n and_o dignity_n for_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o time_n and_o office_n nature_n and_o qualification_n though_o he_o come_v after_o he_o §._o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v dangerous_o translate_v ante_fw-la i_o factus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o and_z according_o the_o arian_n in_o ancient_a time_n make_v use_v of_o this_o place_n in_o this_o sense_n against_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n whereas_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o beza_n well_o observe_v it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v constant_o refer_v to_o place_n and_o not_o to_o time_n as_o mar._n 1._o 2._o matth._n 17._o 2._o luke_n 12._o 8._o &_o 19_o 27_o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o therefore_o our_o english_a have_v well_o express_v it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
your_o king_n and_o the_o frame_n or_o disposal_n of_o your_o image_n in_o one_o compact_a piece_n the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n which_o you_o have_v make_v to_o yourselves_o show_v that_o when_o they_o will_v worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n in_o image_n and_o representation_n that_o they_o make_v a_o fabric_n and_o compacture_n in_o one_o bulk_n or_o in_o one_o room_n represent_v in_o several_a fashion_n and_o form_n in_o it_o the_o several_a planet_n and_o constellation_n of_o heaven_n and_o this_o he_o call_v chijun_v tsalmekem_n the_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o your_o image_n see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 4_o 5._o v._o now_o for_o the_o word_n remphan_n in_o which_o lie_v the_o most_o obscurity_n of_o all_o many_o conjecture_n be_v give_v upon_o it_o the_o seventie_o have_v render_v chijun_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mistake_v one_o piece_n of_o a_o letter_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o buxtorfius_n and_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beza_n conceive_v it_o be_v purposely_o do_v for_o that_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v a_o giant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hercules_n and_o yet_o he_o scruple_v whether_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v rather_o read_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o aim_v at_o the_o god_n of_o the_o syrian_n 2_o king_n 5._o 18._o but_o not_o to_o insist_v upon_o produce_v such_o variety_n of_o conjecture_n upon_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o several_a author_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o 1._o that_o stephen_n do_v something_o follow_v the_o seventy_o in_o this_o word_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n and_o for_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o follow_v they_o different_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v no_o wonder_n and_o need_v nothing_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o it_o 2._o that_o stephen_n do_v add_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o word_n or_o do_v a_o little_a change_n it_o from_o those_o very_a syllable_n that_o the_o septuagint_a use_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o more_o clear_o and_o speak_v out_o the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o more_o plain_o and_o the_o word_n remphan_n seem_v to_o be_v compound_v either_o of_o a_o hebrew_n and_o a_o greek_a word_n or_o of_o two_o hebrew_n word_n together_o and_o to_o mean_v either_o the_o high_a shine_a of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o high_a representation_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o latter_a the_o more_o probable_a for_o as_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o word_n chijun_v express_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n which_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n have_v wrought_v and_o represent_v in_o one_o piece_n so_o will_v stephen_n speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o therefore_o forsake_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o septuagint_n and_o take_v up_o or_o form_v it_o into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v the_o high_a face_n or_o high_a representation_n or_o that_o whole_a piece_n that_o represent_v the_o whole_a heaven_n which_o he_o call_v their_o god_n because_o in_o that_o they_o adore_v all_o the_o star_n and_o host_n of_o heaven_n at_o once_o and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v but_o one_o number_n put_v for_o another_o one_o star_n for_o many_o vi_o i_o will_v carry_v you_o away_o beyond_o babylon_n b_n in_o the_o hebrew_n of_o amos_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v beyond_o damascus_n which_o stephen_n seem_v purposely_o to_o have_v change_v into_o beyond_o babylon_n because_o that_o as_o he_o have_v treat_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o those_o part_n into_o that_o land_n he_o will_v now_o show_v e_fw-la contra_fw-la how_o they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n shall_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o that_o land_n into_o those_o part_n again_o act_v viii_o vers._n 1._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n etc._n etc._n §._o 1._o persecution_n the_o spite_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o quench_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o stephen_n but_o rather_o inflame_v stephen_n confute_v and_o confound_v the_o great_a scholar_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o libertine_n cyrenian_o alexandrian_n and_o cilician_o have_v breed_v in_o they_o so_o hateful_a a_o disdain_n of_o be_v put_v to_o a_o nonplus_n and_o his_o cut_a word_n at_o his_o death_n to_o all_o the_o people_n act_v 7._o 51_o 52_o 53._o have_v gall_v they_o so_o sore_o and_o especial_o his_o denounce_v of_o ruin_n to_o moses_n ceremonoy_n and_o to_o the_o temple_n as_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o it_o have_v so_o exasperate_v their_o blind_a zeal_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a as_o they_o think_v to_o have_v stephen_n put_v to_o death_n only_o but_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o other_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n with_o he_o for_o so_o they_o construe_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o bitter_a persecution_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o hold_v a_o opinion_n that_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o rite_n there_o shall_v be_v destroy_v in_o this_o tragedy_n be_v saul_n a_o chief_a actor_n spare_v neither_o place_n from_o search_n sex_n from_o apprehension_n nor_o the_o apprehend_v from_o torture_n or_o imprisonment_n such_o a_o testimony_n do_v luke_n give_v of_o he_o act_v 8._o 3._o and_o such_o a_o confession_n do_v he_o make_v of_o himself_o act._n 22._o 4._o and_o 26._o 11._o by_o which_o the_o epistle_n of_o lucianus_n concern_v the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o stephen_n may_v again_o be_v challenge_v for_o forgery_n when_o it_o make_v gamaliel_n a_o most_o zealous_a convert_v and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o at_o this_o time_n insomuch_o that_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o burial_n of_o stephen_n and_o receive_v nicodemus_n when_o the_o jew_n have_v cast_v he_o out_o which_o will_v prove_v incredible_a in_o regard_n of_o his_o scholar_n saul_n for_o who_o can_v believe_v either_o that_o the_o scholar_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a a_o persecutor_n when_o the_o master_n be_v so_o great_a a_o professor_n or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o gamaliel_n of_o all_o other_o shall_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n when_o his_o scholar_n of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o know_v where_o to_o find_v he_o out_o and_o how_o to_o follow_v he_o close_v or_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v answer_v for_o his_o life_n for_o be_v a_o christian_n shall_v plead_v his_o education_n under_o gamaliel_n if_o he_o be_v as_o notorious_a a_o christian_n as_o âe_v this_o have_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o master_n into_o danger_n and_o not_o himself_o out_o and_o to_o mar_v another_o man_n cause_n not_o mend_v his_o own_o vers._n 1._o and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o except_o the_o apostle_n §_o 2._o dispersion_n upon_o the_o persecution_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n of_o persecution_n the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o light_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n provide_v at_o once_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o some_o by_o their_o flight_n and_o for_o the_o call_n home_o of_o many_o more_o by_o their_o dispersion_n at_o that_o time_n say_v luke_n there_o be_v a_o great_a persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o be_v all_o scatter_a abroad_o throughout_o the_o region_n of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n except_o the_o apostle_n where_o as_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a centre_n of_o the_o tyrant_n be_v admirable_a so_o the_o scatter_n of_o the_o other_o into_o their_o several_a place_n be_v considerable_a for_o that_o they_o travail_v into_o judea_n and_o samaria_n damascus_n phoenicia_n cyprus_n and_o syria_n the_o text_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o and_o in_o other_o place_n but_o since_o it_o mention_v none_o of_o their_o journey_n any_o further_a what_o be_v say_v of_o they_o more_o be_v but_o groundless_a conjecture_n or_o rather_o ridiculous_a fable_n for_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o they_o scatter_v through_o other_o country_n of_o the_o heathen_a yet_o to_o bring_v they_o as_o far_o as_o france_n and_o england_n as_o some_o do_v be_v almost_o as_o far_o from_o reason_n as_o these_o place_n be_v distant_a from_o jerusalem_n unless_o some_o other_o cause_n can_v be_v allege_v of_o this_o their_o flight_n than_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n yes_o it_o may_v be_v say_v they_o take_v so_o long_a a_o journey_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o 1._o the_o text_n
egypt_n then_o he_o lift_v up_o the_o bitter_a herb_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o therefore_o eat_v these_o bitter_a herb_n because_o the_o egyptian_n make_v the_o life_n of_o our_o father_n bitter_a in_o egypt_n he_o take_v up_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o say_v we_o eat_v this_o unleavened_a bread_n because_o our_o father_n have_v not_o time_n to_o sprinkle_v their_o meal_n to_o be_v leaven_v before_o god_n reveal_v himself_o and_o redeem_v they_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o praise_v celebrate_v honour_n magnify_v etc._n etc._n he_o who_o wrought_v all_o these_o wonderful_a thing_n for_o our_o father_n and_o for_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o bondage_n into_o liberty_n out_o of_o sorrow_n into_o joy_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o great_a light_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v haleluia_o praise_v the_o lord_n praise_v he_o o_o you_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n to_o and_o the_o flint_n stone_n into_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o cxiii_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cxiv_o psalm_n and_o he_o conclude_v bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o king_n eternal_a redeem_v we_o and_o redeem_v our_o father_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o night_n that_o we_o may_v eat_v unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n and_o then_o he_o drink_v off_o the_o second_o cup._n vii_o then_o wash_v his_o hand_n and_o take_v two_o loaf_n he_o break_v one_o and_o lay_v the_o break_a upon_o the_o whole_a one_o and_o bless_v it_o bless_a be_v he_o who_o cause_v bread_n to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o put_v some_o bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n together_o he_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o sauce_n charose_v and_o blessing_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n our_o eternal_a king_n he_o who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o precept_n and_o have_v command_v we_o to_o eat_v he_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n together_o but_o if_o he_o eat_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o bitter_a herb_n by_o themselves_o he_o give_v thanks_o several_o for_o each_o and_o afterward_o give_v thanks_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n over_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o chagiga_n of_o the_o fourteen_o day_n he_o eat_v also_o of_o it_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n give_v thanks_o over_o the_o lamb_n he_o eat_v of_o it_o viii_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o lengthen_v out_o the_o supper_n eat_v this_o or_o that_o as_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o passover_n at_o least_o as_o much_o as_o a_o olive_n but_o after_o this_o he_o taste_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o food_n thus_o far_o maimonides_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v as_o also_o the_o talmudist_n in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o tract_n pasachin_n and_o now_o be_v the_o time_n when_o christ_n take_v bread_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n but_o whether_o be_v it_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o farewell_n morsel_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o the_o lamb_n or_o instead_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o their_o stead_n because_o it_o be_v say_v by_o our_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n now_o without_o doubt_n they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o know_a and_o common_a custom_n of_o that_o supper_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o their_o own_o people_n but_o all_o jew_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o after_o the_o eat_n of_o those_o morsel_n of_o the_o lamb_n it_o can_v be_v say_v as_o they_o be_v eat_v for_o the_o eat_n be_v end_v with_o those_o morsel_n it_o seem_v therefore_o more_o likely_a that_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o take_v those_o morsel_n change_v the_o custom_n and_o give_v about_o morsel_n of_o bread_n in_o their_o stead_n and_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o taste_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n last_o of_o all_o and_o to_o close_v up_o the_o supper_n with_o it_o of_o which_o opinion_n i_o confess_v i_o also_o sometime_o be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o fall_v into_o this_o opinion_n because_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n mention_v in_o some_o of_o the_o rubric_n about_o the_o passover_n and_o with_o good_a reason_n because_o they_o take_v up_o this_o custom_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bless_a and_o break_v it_o first_o he_o bless_v than_o he_o break_v it_o thus_o it_o always_o use_v to_o be_v do_v except_o in_o the_o paschal_n bread_n one_o of_o the_o two_o loaf_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o two_o part_n or_o perhaps_o into_o more_o before_o it_o be_v bless_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d one_o of_o they_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o maimonides_n who_o also_o add_v but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o bless_v both_o the_o loaf_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o in_o other_o feast_n because_o this_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bread_n of_o poverty_n now_o poor_a people_n deal_v in_o morsel_n and_o here_o likewise_o be_v morsel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n berac_n fol._n 47._o 1._o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v to_o break_v the_o bread_n break_v it_o before_z amen_o be_v pronounce_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o answerer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o body_n these_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o passover_n now_o new_o eat_v will_v be_v more_o clear_a this_o now_o be_v my_o body_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n have_v be_v my_o body_n hitherto_o and_o in_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n have_v be_v my_o blood_n under_o the_o old_a exod._n xxiv_o heb._n ix_o verse_n xxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o cup._n bread_n be_v to_o be_v here_o at_o this_o supper_n by_o divine_a institution_n but_o how_o come_v the_o wine_n to_o be_v here_o and_o how_o much_o and_o of_o what_o sort_n i._o a_o tradition_n 2._o tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n tradition_n jerus_n pesachin_n fol_z 37._o 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o child_n for_o the_o feast_n but_o how_o do_v he_o cheer_v they_o up_o with_o wine_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v cite_v in_o the_o babylonian_a talmud_n 1._o talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n talmud_n pesach_n fol._n 109._o 1._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v say_v they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o cheer_v up_o his_o wife_n and_o his_o domestic_n in_o the_o feast_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o thy_o feast_n deut._n xvi_o 14._o but_o how_o be_v they_o cheer_v up_o with_o wine_n r._n judah_n say_v man_n be_v cheer_v up_o with_o something_o agreeable_a to_o they_o woman_n with_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o they_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o man_n to_o rejoice_v they_o be_v wine_n but_o what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o woman_n to_o cheer_v they_o rabh_n joseph_n say_v die_v garment_n in_o babylon_n and_o linen_n garment_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n ii_o four_o cup_n of_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o by_o every_o one_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o be_v oblige_v to_o four_o cup_n man_n woman_n and_o child_n r._n judah_n say_v but_o what_o have_v child_n to_o do_v with_o wine_n but_o they_o give_v they_o wheat_n and_o nut_n etc._n etc._n the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n give_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o number_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v at_o full_a some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o word_n make_v use_v of_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o will_v bring_v forth_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v and_o i_o will_v redeem_v and_o i_o will_v take_v some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cup_n in_o gen._n xl._n 11._o 13._o which_o be_v four_o time_n some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n some_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o cup_n of_o vengeance_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v to_o the_o nation_n to_o drink_v jer._n xxv_o 15._o &_o li._n 7._o psal._n xi_o 6._o &_o lxxv_o 8._o and_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o four_o cup_n which_o god_n shall_v give_v israel_n to_o drink_v psal._n xxiii_o 5._o &_o xvi_o 5._o &_o cxvi_o 13._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
themselves_o rather_o than_o against_o the_o abuse_n of_o they_o for_o if_o the_o excess_n of_o those_o supper_n have_v be_v that_o which_o be_v especial_o accuse_v he_o have_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o reproof_n more_o direct_o against_o it_o but_o of_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o syllable_n beside_o this_o word_n we_o therefore_o believe_v these_o two_o contrary_a expression_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o jewish_a part_n of_o the_o church_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n without_o a_o paschal_n ante-supper_n and_o banquet_n where_o they_o be_v treat_v eat_v and_o drink_v delicious_o and_o plentiful_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o drink_v free_o and_o be_v fill_v and_o raise_v to_o a_o pitch_n of_o cheerfulness_n when_o the_o gentile_a party_n on_o the_o contrary_n abhor_v this_o judaize_v and_o avoid_v such_o ante-supper_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o yet_o be_v hungry_a and_o approach_v to_o the_o sacrament_n fast_v that_o be_v not_o have_v sup_v and_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o that_o enormity_n which_o the_o apostle_n correct_v ver_fw-la 33._o namely_o that_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o the_o gentile_a party_n will_v not_o tarry_v till_o the_o jewish_a party_n have_v dispatch_v their_o own_o time_n how_o much_o so_o ever_o it_o be_v in_o eat_v their_o supper_n verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o need_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o recur_v to_o this_o do_v the_o corinthian_n doubt_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o deliver_v unto_o they_o that_o institution_n it_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o for_o they_o come_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o call_v they_o back_o hither_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v institute_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o from_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o have_v deliver_v to_o they_o that_o institution_n they_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o that_o institution_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o any_o paschal_n commemoration_n i._o namely_o that_o christ_n have_v say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n to_o teach_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n now_o look_v another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v look_v when_o they_o be_v use_v in_o the_o passover_n in_o that_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n show_v their_o hasty_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o wine_n their_o joy_n for_o that_o deliverance_n but_o in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o bread_n point_v out_o the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n break_v and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n pour_v out_o ii_o that_o he_o say_v also_o of_o the_o wine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o what_o have_v it_o therefore_o to_o do_v with_o the_o passover_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n iii_o that_o he_o say_v last_o upon_o both_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o not_o in_o commemoration_n of_o the_o passover_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o verse_n xxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o cup._n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o figurative_o have_v be_v sufficient_o prove_v former_o by_o very_o many_o but_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o moreover_o that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n if_o so_o be_v he_o retain_v the_o ordinary_a custom_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o this_o matter_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o be_v doubt_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n we_o have_v speak_v at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o now_o repeat_v this_o only_a thence_o 2._o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o thence_o bab._n beracoth_n fol._n 50._o 2._o the_o wise_a man_n give_v their_o vote_n for_o r._n eleazar_n that_o none_o must_v bless_v over_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n until_o water_n be_v mingle_v with_o it_o this_o we_o note_v that_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o sacramental_a blood_n as_o we_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a may_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o in_o like_a manner_n between_o this_o sacramental_a blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ._n i._o in_o the_o strike_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o there_o be_v blood_n mix_v with_o water_n heb._n ix_o 19_o and_o in_o this_o sanction_n of_o the_o new_a there_o be_v wine_n also_o mix_v with_o water_n ii_o out_o of_o christ_n side_n with_o blood_n flow_v water_n joh._n xix_o 34._o unusual_a beside_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o it_o may_v answer_v the_o type_n matthew_z and_o mark_n exhibit_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o paul_n companion_n luke_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o the_o former_a but_o more_o explain_v and_o here_o again_o let_v we_o compare_v the_o sanction_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n exod._n xxiv_o i._o a_o figurative_a expression_n be_v use_v in_o that_o history_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n erect_v by_o he_o to_o represent_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n vers_fw-la 4._o so_o also_o in_o this_o place_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v the_o representation_n of_o my_o blood_n ii_o of_o the_o blood_n than_o sprinkle_v it_o may_v be_v say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o old_a or_o first_o testament_n the_o very_a blood_n then_o and_o from_o thence_o represent_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o be_v shed_v of_o blood_n but_o now_o wine_n be_v a_o representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n because_o thence_o forward_a the_o shed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o blood_n be_v to_o cease_v iii_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o paschal_n lamb_n in_o egypt_n but_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o when_o the_o passover_n be_v institute_v the_o law_n and_o article_n concern_v which_o the_o covenant_n be_v enter_v into_o have_v not_o be_v promulgate_v but_o when_o they_o be_v publish_v and_o write_v than_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v in_o like_a manner_n christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o baptism_n establish_v not_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v i._o 1._o but_o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v the_o doctrine_n and_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o establish_v the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o new_a testament_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n peah_o fol._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v give_v behold_v all_o my_o good_n be_v give_v to_o n._n from_o this_o time_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d what_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o covenant_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v i_o be_v my_o own_o and_o remain_v so_o but_o when_o i_o die_v let_v n._n have_v they_o so_o the_o apostle_n heb._n ix_o 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n etc._n etc._n i._o this_o cup_n be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o only_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a evangelic_a administration_n not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o a_o covenant_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o evangelic_a administration_n from_o thenceforth_o be_v the_o cessation_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o blood_n exod._n xxiv_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o thing_n under_o such_o a_o oeconomy_n ii_o while_o therefore_o we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n we_o profess_v and_o protest_v against_o all_o other_o dispensation_n and_o religion_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n hence_o in_o the_o time_n immediate_o follow_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n the_o communication_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v so_o frequent_a viz._n that_o they_o who_o have_v be_v now_o new_o convert_v from_o judaisme_n by_o the_o
50._o the_o city_n where_o situate_a 514_o 515_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n when_o and_o where_o it_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n 1051_o equality_n of_o man_n how_o all_o man_n be_v equal_a in_o god_n esteem_n 1210_o 1211_o eremite_n or_o hermit_n denote_v a_o country_n man_n more_o proper_o than_o one_o that_o live_v in_o a_o desert_n p._n 113._o john_n the_o baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o error_n and_o ignorance_n do_v arise_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o espousal_n a_o espousal_n of_o a_o woman_n be_v perform_v by_o money_n or_o write_n or_o lie_v with_o 101_o espouse_v no_o woman_n be_v marry_v before_o espouse_v 100_o essean_n who_o they_o be_v p._n 7._o where_o they_o inhabit_v p._n 499_o they_o own_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n may_v deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n p._n 702._o their_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o national_a religion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o a_o sect_n and_o a_o excrescence_n from_o it_o 1036_o etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v the_o stream_n 510_o eucharist_n when_o it_o be_v institute_v p._n 258_o 259._o the_o bread_n p._n 259._o the_o wine_n p._n 260._o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o receive_v the_o eucharist_n unworthy_o two_o dreadful_a thing_n against_o it_o 779_o eve_n her_o temptation_n the_o tradition_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v it_o p._n 1099._o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n 1303_o evening_n what_o 198_o europe_n in_o probability_n be_v derive_v from_o choreph_n which_o signify_v winter_n or_o cold_a 517_o excommunication_n and_o reproof_n what_o they_o be_v with_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 747_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n and_o how_o many_o sort_n there_o be_v p._n 747_o 748._o the_o jewish_a method_n of_o proceed_v against_o the_o excommunicate_v with_o the_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 749._o whether_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v esteem_v a_o delivery_n up_o to_o satan_n 749_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o scripture_n comprise_v under_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n 1157_o extraordinary_a act_n of_o god_n be_v not_o man_n ordinary_a rule_n 1276_o ezra_n tradition_n as_o to_o their_o first_o conception_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n of_o ezra_n p._n 124._o in_o his_o day_n also_o be_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o pharisaism_n and_o sadducism_n p._n 12._o in_o his_o day_n some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 126_o f._n faith_n put_v for_o a_o holy_a boldness_n confidence_n and_o magnanimity_n page_n 781_o faith_n great_a in_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross._n 1273_o 1274_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o live_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o he_o prove_v page_n 1089_o fall_v of_o angel_n and_o adam_n compare_v together_o 1285_o family_n of_o the_o mother_n not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o family_n 99_o farthing_n what_o sort_n of_o money_n 350_o fast_v the_o jew_n fast_v on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n in_o the_o week_n whether_o imitate_v by_o christian_n 685_o fast_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o be_v both_o in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a p._n 463._o fast_n of_o the_o pharisee_n strange_a story_n relate_v of_o they_o 171_o father_n a_o father_n be_v always_o oblige_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o teach_v his_o son_n some_o honest_a art_n or_o trade_n p._n 343._o father_n and_o mother_n why_o to_o be_v honour_v 1335_o fearer_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v for_o proselyte_n every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bless_v 689_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o joy_n and_o song_n thereof_o p._n 223._o the_o preparation_n for_o it_o and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o p._n 554_o 555._o with_o the_o great_a joy_n that_o attend_v it_o p._n 555_o 556._o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o jew_n refer_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n p._n 556_o 557._o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o this_o feast_n be_v compute_v great_a by_o the_o jew_n p._n 559_o 560._o the_o strange_a rite_n and_o custom_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o week_n what_o 357_o feast_n governor_n of_o the_o feast_n understand_v of_o one_o who_o place_n be_v to_o be_v chaplain_n there_o 528_o feast_n of_o dedication_n why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n p._n 576_o 577._o it_o be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o joh._n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o it_o collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n mainâonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabee_n p._n 1035._o the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o feast_n of_o purim_n be_v oppose_v by_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n 578_o feast_n jewish_n the_o jewish_a feast_n be_v vex_v with_o innumerable_a scruple_n about_o what_o and_o how_o to_o eat_v and_o not_o to_o eat_v 769_o feast_n of_o charity_n what_o they_o be_v 1045_o festival_n john_n be_v the_o most_o punctual_a in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o the_o festival_n of_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o communion_n as_o well_o as_o for_o religion_n 1038_o five_o monarchy_n be_v not_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n 1166_o fig_n and_o figtree_n there_o be_v some_o wild_a and_o some_o cultivate_v fig_n be_v ripe_a at_o differ_v season_n and_o therefore_o christ_n may_v expect_v some_o of_o a_o former_a year_n though_o as_o to_o that_o year_n the_o time_n be_v not_o come_v 225_o to_o 228_o fire_n put_v for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o for_o indignation_n 744_o first_n bear_v when_o and_o wherefore_o present_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o when_o redeem_v 392_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n when_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v the_o first_o fruit_n be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v use_v as_o oppose_a man_n to_o god_n 204_o etc._n etc._n flux_n various_a medicine_n for_o a_o woman_n labour_v under_o it_o 341_o 342_o fondness_n the_o jew_n be_v fond_a and_o high_o conceit_v of_o their_o own_o nation_n a_o notable_a example_n of_o this_o fondness_n p._n 1112._o it_o hinder_v the_o execution_n of_o malefactor_n 1113_o fool_n how_o come_v fool_n to_o be_v a_o more_o grievous_a word_n than_o raka_n 142_o forbearance_n in_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n 1310_o 1311_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v prescribe_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n p._n 1137._o form_n of_o prayer_n defend_v and_o objection_n answer_v p._n 1137._o a_o account_n of_o the_o jewish_a form_n from_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o writer_n 1139_o foster_n father_n take_v for_o a_o natural_a father_n 395_o fountain_n etam_n the_o fountain_n what_o and_o of_o what_o use_v its_o stream_n 510_o france_n and_o spain_n what_o place_n the_o jew_n understand_v for_o they_o page_n 368_o fraud_n pious_a fraud_n be_v one_o cause_n of_o the_o falsity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n 1143_o friendship_n and_o conversation_n more_o inward_a which_o a_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o have_v with_o a_o heathen_a what_o 751_o fruit_n the_o first_o fruit_n sheaf_n where_o and_o how_o reap_v p._n 38_o 618_o 619._o when_o to_o be_v offer_v p._n 184._o the_o pomp_n of_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v very_o great_a 306_o 307_o furnication_n why_o or_o how_o put_v among_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 696._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o furnication_n of_o this_o nature_n 696_o g._n gad_n javan_n in_o the_o temple_n what_o page_n 302_o gadara_n two_o place_n of_o the_o name_n it_o be_v at_o first_o gazara_n or_o gezar_n p._n 69._o it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o decapolis_n of_o heathen_a jurisdiction_n 315_o gadarens_n whether_o jew_n or_o heathen_n p._n 168._o this_o region_n be_v include_v within_o that_o of_o the_o gergasen_n 340_o galilean_n have_v some_o custom_n different_a from_o those_o of_o judea_n as_o in_o write_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o marriage_n dowry_n in_o work_v or_o not_o work_v on_o the_o passover_n eve_n also_o concern_v the_o trumah_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n 77_o 78_o galilee_n be_v the_o upper_a nether_a and_o the_o valley_n p._n 56_o 57_o bethshan_n the_o beginning_n of_o galilee_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a place_n p._n 57_o caphar_n hananiah_n the_o middle_a of_o galilee_n p._n 58._o the_o disposition_n of_o tribe_n in_o it_o p._n 58_o 59_o the_o west_n coast_n of_o galilee_n p._n 59_o 60._o whether_o the_o transjordanian_a country_n be_v ever_o
profane_v but_o when_o a_o scandalous_a person_n come_v etc._n etc._n our_o respondent_fw-la deny_v the_o major_a the_o other_o in_o prove_v it_o construe_v to_o tread_v under_o foot_n as_o much_o as_o to_o neglect_v or_o slight_a which_o receive_v this_o answer_n that_o neither_o the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o new_a siguifi_v in_o that_o sense_n and_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v not_o profane_v but_o a_o high_a maliciousness_n than_o ordinary_a slight_n again_o they_o use_v that_o text_n for_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o 2._o thes._n iii_o 6._o that_o you_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o every_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a where_o our_o doctor_n desire_v to_o know_v how_o this_o private_a proof_n will_v come_v up_o to_o a_o positive_a proposition_n for_o the_o proposition_n be_v of_o suspend_v another_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o of_o suspend_v ourselves_o from_o company_n with_o another_o to_o which_o dr._n b._n give_v this_o answer_n that_o though_o the_o term_n be_v different_a in_o the_o proposition_n and_o text_n yet_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o against_o which_o our_o champion_n argue_v thus_o that_o in_o matth._n i._n 19_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d put_v she_o away_o erasmus_n and_o brucioli_n the_o italian_a render_v it_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o she_o this_o he_o conceive_v do_v much_o change_n that_o sense_n and_o speak_v not_o of_o any_o divorce_n at_o all_o from_o joseph_n but_o make_v he_o passive_a mr._n p._n answer_v again_o that_o the_o apostle_n give_v so_o strict_a a_o charge_n make_v the_o passive_a a_o active_a he_o reply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o law_n speak_v in_o the_o language_n of_o man_n that_o the_o reader_n or_o hearer_n may_v best_o understand_v now_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v main_o intend_v active_o i_o conceive_v say_v he_o he_o will_v have_v speak_v active_o yet_o this_o text_n be_v put_v to_o the_o vote_n be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a nemine_fw-la contradicente_fw-la but_o dr._n lightfoot_n i_o perceive_v i_o must_v beg_v the_o reader_n pardon_v for_o so_o large_a a_o relation_n of_o the_o canvas_n of_o one_o single_a point_n but_o the_o use_n and_o pleasure_n of_o it_o may_v countervail_v its_o tediousness_n whereby_o may_v be_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v in_o that_o assembly_n which_o it_o may_v be_v may_v be_v a_o curiosity_n at_o least_o not_o unacceptable_a to_o some_o ingenious_a person_n and_o particular_o the_o courage_n honesty_n quickness_n learning_n and_o intimate_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o appear_v in_o the_o worthy_a man_n of_o who_o we_o be_v speak_v let_v we_o not_o be_v weary_a to_o hear_v his_o thought_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o upon_o that_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n our_o doctor_n do_v allow_v of_o private_a baptism_n in_o some_o case_n this_o be_v oppose_v by_o some_o who_o will_v have_v baptism_n celebrate_v in_o public_a only_o here_o the_o doctor_n insist_v upon_o these_o thing_n i._o that_o in_o 1_o cor._n i._o i_o baptize_v the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n be_v in_o ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la and_o the_o phrase_n import_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o synagogue_n ii_o whereas_o some_o have_v assert_v that_o circumcision_n be_v public_a he_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v general_o private_a 1._o otherwise_o in_o great_a town_n every_o day_n sometime_o will_v have_v be_v as_o a_o sabbath_n for_o every_o day_n will_v some_o child_n come_v to_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a 2._o moses_n his_o wife_n and_o judah_n at_o chezib_n circumcise_a child_n distant_a from_o any_o congregation_n iii_o all_o the_o nation_n be_v baptize_v when_o they_o be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o congregation_n iv_o the_o jew_n pandect_a tell_v we_o that_o a_o proselyte_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o home_n as_o a_o servant_n by_o his_o master_n but_o if_o either_o servant_n or_o master_n refuse_v than_o shall_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o congregation_n then_o be_v there_o a_o learned_a discourse_n between_o our_o author_n and_o another_o well_o skill_v in_o hebrew_a learning_n concern_v the_o import_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o one_o in_o a_o large_a discourse_n make_v it_o to_o mean_v dip_v over_o head_n and_o car_n which_o dr._n lightfoot_n large_o also_o prove_v to_o imply_v no_o more_o but_o sprinkle_v and_o final_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o all_o to_o produce_v any_o one_o place_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o baptizare_fw-la when_o it_o be_v use_v de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la and_o in_o a_o transient_a action_n be_v not_o use_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o so_o assure_v he_o be_v of_o this_o that_o he_o declare_v he_o hold_v dip_v unlawful_a and_o a_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o piece_n of_o wilworship_n concern_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n the_o first_o proposition_n be_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v remember_v before_o it_o come_v etc._n etc._n that_o phrase_n before_o it_o come_v our_o doctor_n speak_v against_o as_o put_v a_o gloss_n upon_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o four_o commandment_n never_o hear_v of_o before_o but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v carry_v in_o terminis_fw-la but_o he_o succeed_v better_a in_o his_o dislike_n of_o the_o three_o proposition_n which_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n he_o instance_v in_o christ_n feast_n luke_n fourteen_o and_o in_o his_o feast_n at_o least_o dine_a with_o all_o his_o disciple_n in_o peter_n house_n matth._n viii_o whereupon_o it_o be_v thus_o propose_v that_o the_o diet_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v so_o order_v that_o no_o servant_n or_o other_o be_v unnecessary_o keep_v from_o the_o public_a service_n the_o assembly_n discourse_v concern_v marriage_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n mr._n g._n allege_a eccles._n viii_o 2._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o show_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a thing_n and_o yet_o it_o lay_v a_o tie_n of_o obedience_n from_o god_n dr._n lightfoot_n deny_v that_o gloss_n of_o the_o place_n and_o say_v that_o the_o oath_n there_o be_v not_o a_o oath_n take_v by_o the_o subject_a to_o david_n but_o the_o oath_n make_v by_o god_n to_o david_n house_n when_o the_o assembly_n have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o be_v that_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n he_o implead_v that_o sense_n as_o too_o short_a and_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a phrase_n for_o say_v he_o 1._o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o difference_n between_o he_o be_v dead_a till_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o he_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o as_o to_o make_v two_o distinct_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n 2._o the_o greek_a phrase_n be_v a_o phrase_n use_v among_o the_o heathen_a original_o and_o therefore_o from_o they_o best_o to_o be_v understand_v 3._o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d among_o they_o signify_v proper_o and_o constant_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o soul_n depart_v for_o this_o he_o cite_v homer_n diphilus_n and_o other_o heathen_n which_o prove_v this_o undeniable_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v locomotion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o descend_v and_o continue_v in_o 5._o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o this_o article_n come_v into_o the_o creed_n upon_o emergent_a occasion_n because_o it_o be_v insert_v after_o so_o many_o score_n of_o year_n absence_n out_o now_o the_o detention_n of_o christ_n under_o death_n be_v not_o such_o a_o emergency_n as_o to_o cause_v a_o article_n of_o so_o obscure_a a_o nature_n for_o expression_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o well_o know_v but_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o have_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o heresy_n of_o apolinarius_n who_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n these_o thing_n he_o plead_v at_o large_a and_o at_o last_o prevail_v to_o have_v this_o clause_n in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a add_v to_o the_o explication_n but_o can_v not_o strain_v it_o to_o any_o expression_n of_o his_o soul_n of_o this_o article_n he_o have_v a_o just_a and_o learned_a discourse_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o work_n that_o proposition_n christ_n whole_a obedience_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o the_o assembly_n prove_v from_o that_o place_n among_o other_o rom._n v._o 9_o 17_o 18_o 19_o against_o this_o
myself_o to_o comment_n but_o in_o a_o transient_a way_n to_o hint_n the_o clear_n of_o some_o of_o the_o most_o conspicuous_a difficulty_n and_o that_o partly_o from_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o partly_o from_o talmudical_a collection_n of_o which_o late_a i_o have_v allege_v very_o many_o and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o i_o hope_v not_o impertinent_o but_o for_o useful_a illustration_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o christ_n nor_o great_a denier_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n yet_o as_o corah_n censer_n and_o the_o spoil_n of_o david_n enemy_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n service_n so_o may_v the_o record_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o these_o man_n be_v of_o most_o excellent_a use_n and_o improvement_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o a_o world_n of_o passage_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n nay_o multitude_n of_o passage_n not_o possible_o to_o be_v explain_v but_o from_o these_o record_n for_o since_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o most_o act_n in_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o education_n that_o write_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o speak_v the_o jew_n dialect_n throughout_o and_o glance_v at_o their_o tradition_n opinion_n and_o custom_n at_o every_o step_n what_o author_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o be_v best_o to_o be_v understand_v from_o the_o writer_n and_o dialect_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n what_o one_o roman_a writer_n can_v a_o man_n understand_o read_v unless_o he_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o history_n custom_n propriety_n of_o phrase_n and_o common_a speech_n so_o do_v the_o new_a testament_n loquor_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la though_o it_o be_v pen_v in_o greek_a it_o speak_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n among_o who_o it_o be_v pen_v all_o along_o and_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o expression_n in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o there_o and_o in_o the_o jew_n write_n in_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v that_o think_v the_o new_a testament_n so_o very_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v because_o of_o the_o familiar_a doctrine_n it_o contain_v faith_n and_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o it_o be_v plain_a as_o to_o the_o matter_n it_o handle_v than_o the_o old_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unfolding_n of_o the_o old_a but_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o expression_n that_o it_o use_v in_o these_o explication_n you_o must_v go_v two_o step_n further_o than_o you_o do_v about_o the_o old_a namely_o to_o observe_v where_o and_o how_o it_o use_v the_o septuagint_n greek_a as_o it_o do_v very_o common_o and_o when_o it_o use_v the_o jew_n idiom_n or_o reference_n thereunto_o which_o indeed_o it_o do_v continual_o a_o student_n well_o verse_v in_o their_o language_n and_o write_n will_v find_v it_o no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o translate_v the_o the_o new_a testament_n into_o talmudick_n language_n almost_o from_o verse_n to_o verse_n so_o close_o do_v it_o speak_v all_o along_o to_o their_o common_a speech_n the_o allegation_n that_o i_o have_v produce_v of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o present_a tract_n i_o have_v do_v but_o cursory_o as_o not_o write_v a_o comment_n but_o a_o run_a survey_n of_o the_o time_n order_n and_o history_n of_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v many_o of_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v to_o every_o reader_n that_o full_a intent_n for_o which_o they_o be_v produce_v and_o which_o will_v i_o have_v spend_v time_n to_o have_v be_v their_o interpreter_n but_o i_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v prolixity_n i_o can_v have_v make_v they_o to_o have_v speak_v plain_o what_o i_o may_v have_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o shall_v show_v but_o by_o one_o instance_n which_o let_v not_o the_o reader_n think_v tedoius_n here_o since_o i_o have_v avoid_v tediousness_n in_o this_o kind_a all_o along_o hereafter_o and_o this_o be_v by_o a_o comment_n in_o the_o way_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o but_o upon_o one_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o 22d_o verse_n of_o the_o 5_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n which_o i_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o rather_o to_o make_v a_o exercitation_n upon_o because_o it_o be_v general_o hold_v by_o all_o expositor_n that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a reference_n to_o something_o in_o the_o jewish_a custom_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v mention_v whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o sense_n which_o be_v ordinary_o give_v of_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o construction_n of_o many_o expositor_n be_v make_v to_o refer_v unto_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o judicatories_n among_o the_o jew_n the_o low_a consist_v of_o three_o judge_n the_o middle_a of_o twenty_o three_o and_o the_o supreme_a of_o seventy_o one_o with_o which_o allusion_n and_o explication_n i_o can_v close_v upon_o these_o three_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o low_a judicatory_a to_o which_o they_o apply_v the_o word_n the_o judgement_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o capital_a matter_n and_o so_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o verse_n before_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o murderer_n shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o judicatory_a of_o three_o for_o they_o judge_v no_o such_o thing_n and_o answerable_o the_o first_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n where_o the_o same_o word_n the_o judgement_n be_v reserve_v can_v have_v the_o same_o application_n 2._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v only_o in_o the_o second_o clause_n and_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o middle_a sanhedrin_n shall_v only_o be_v so_o call_v as_o that_o interpretation_n make_v it_o to_o be_v when_o all_o the_o three_o and_o most_o eminent_o the_o high_a do_v bear_v that_o name_n 3._o to_o apply_v gehenna_n ignis_fw-la to_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o high_a sanhedrin_n as_o divers_a do_v do_v cause_n so_o hard_o strain_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o several_a allusion_n that_o be_v frame_v of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v very_o far_o from_o a_o easy_o digest_v and_o current_a sense_n i_o deny_v not_o indeed_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o verse_n allude_v to_o something_o of_o the_o jew_n practice_n in_o some_o point_n of_o judicature_n but_o unto_o what_o i_o shall_v defer_v to_o conjecture_v till_o its_o course_n come_v in_o the_o method_n in_o which_o it_o seem_v most_o genuine_a to_o take_v the_o unfolding_n of_o the_o verse_n up_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o to_o consider_v of_o three_o word_n in_o it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v in_o other_o place_n and_o so_o carry_v a_o more_o general_a concernment_n with_o they_o then_o to_o be_v consign_v unto_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o be_v brother_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o gehenna_n 2._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o offence_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o causeless_a anger_n say_v raka_n and_o call_v thou_o fool_n and_o 3._o to_o consider_v of_o the_o three_o penalty_n denounce_v upon_o these_o offence_n viz_o judgement_n the_o council_n and_o hell_n fire_n 1._o the_o word_n brother_n which_o do_v so_o constant_o wrap_v up_o all_o professor_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o reflection_n upon_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n neighbour_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v common_o interpret_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n say_v rabbi_n nathan_n he_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o let_v this_o passage_n of_o maymony_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v he_o to_o slay_v a_o israelite_n and_o to_o slay_v a_o cananite_n servant_n he_o that_o do_v either_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o strange_a sojourner_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n exod._n 21._o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o heathen_a and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o a_o man_n to_o kill_v another_o man_n servant_n or_o to_o kill_v his_o own_o servant_n for_o he_o must_v die_v for_o either_o because_o a_o servant_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o commandment_n and_o be_v add_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o rotseahh_n etc._n etc._n
further_o some_o point_n thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o be_v life_n a_o read_n which_o chrysostom_n hom._n 5._o in_o job_n say_v be_v use_v by_o heretic_n whereby_o to_o prove_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a read_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_n other_o have_v read_v it_o thus_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o he_o and_o then_o they_o begin_v a_o new_a sentence_n he_o be_v life_n etc._n etc._n a_o read_v conceive_v to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o manicbâes_n whereby_o to_o prove_v duo_fw-la principia_fw-la a_o good_a and_o a_o bad_a 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o 6._o there_o together_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o from_o mal._n 3._o 1._o &_o 4._o 5._o and_o thus_o do_v two_o testament_n join_v together_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v 8._o he_o sun_n he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o he_o the_o baptist_n be_v a_o light_n john_n 5._o 35._o but_o not_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o come_v âs_v the_o light_n of_o the_o three_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n without_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n do_v light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n it_o may_v be_v either_o read_v which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n light_v every_o man_n or_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o latter_a be_v approve_v the_o true_a 1._o by_o the_o very_a place_n where_o the_o word_n come_v or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lie_v for_o it_o follow_v not_o immediate_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o so_o be_v join_v with_o it_o reason_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o grammar_n tell_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v construe_v with_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o call_v man_n by_o this_o periphrasis_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o idiom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n the_o evangelist_n follow_v here_o the_o syriak_n read_v as_o we_o do_v which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o 6._o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o own_o house_n or_o among_o his_o own_o people_n as_o joh._n 16._o 32_o &_o 19_o 27._o act._n 4._o 23._o &_o 21._o 6._o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o spiritual_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o not_o 12._o but_o as_o many_o as_o spiritual_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o as_o in_o ver_fw-la 11._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o v._o 12._o it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o though_o they_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n yet_o may_v some_o distinction_n of_o sense_n be_v observe_v in_o the_o distinction_n of_o word_n for_o christ_n come_v among_o the_o jew_n bodily_a yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v he_o bodily_a nor_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o messiah_n at_o all_o but_o come_v among_o the_o gentile_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o receive_v he_o spiritual_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o an_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n beget_v glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n glory_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kimâbi_fw-la in_o micol_n as_o numb_a 11._o 1._o the_o people_n become_v as_o murmurer_n prov._n 10._o 20._o the_o heart_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o little_a worth_n that_o be_v very_a murmurer_n very_o little_a worth_n so_o here_o the_o very_a glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o preface_n be_v make_v the_o story_n be_v to_o begin_v and_o that_o it_o do_v here_o from_o christ_n divinity_n most_o divine_o for_o whereas_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v their_o relation_n no_o further_o back_o then_o from_o the_o birth_n or_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o at_o the_o further_a of_o his_o forerunner_n john_n draw_v the_o reader_n back_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o this_o portion_n be_v first_o to_o be_v begin_v withal_o and_o of_o itself_o will_v justify_v its_o own_o order_n especial_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v first_o to_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o his_o action_n and_o in_o his_o person_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_v john_n here_o handle_v before_o the_o humane_a harmony_n and_o explanation_n from_z gen._n 1._o 1._o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o the_o redemption_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o by_o who_o the_o creation_n be_v namely_o by_o the_o word_n or_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o be_v sit_v for_o that_o great_a work_n as_o whereby_o confusion_n both_o in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n may_v be_v avoid_v in_o the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o trinity_n when_o the_o creator_n of_o man_n become_v his_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o term_n of_o sonship_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n ver._n 1._o the_o word_n he_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n first_o as_o the_o author_n of_o 2._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n which_o in_o 1_o chr._n 17._o 19_o be_v express_v for_o thy_o servant_n sake_n the_o title_n of_o christ_n esay_n 42._o 2._o the_o creation_n psal._n 33._o 6._o second_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 2._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron_n 17._o 19_o three_o as_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n itself_o hag._n 2._o 5._o deut._n 30._o 12._o compare_v with_o rom._n 10._o 6_o 7._o so_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v they_o show_v why_o john_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o by_o any_o other_o name_n first_o because_o he_o will_v show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o son_n so_o it_o be_v most_o fit_a it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v second_o that_o as_o in_o he_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v so_o in_o he_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v the_o performance_n three_o that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o covenant_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o also_o be_v he_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a from_o such_o place_n as_o these_o forename_a where_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o become_v most_o familiar_a and_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o use_v this_o title_n personal_o for_o he_o and_o this_o may_v be_v a_o second_o reason_n deduce_v from_o that_o that_o be_v name_v before_o why_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v it_o namely_o as_o a_o name_n most_o familiar_o and_o comely_a know_v among_o his_o own_o people_n example_n hereof_o may_v be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v even_o by_o hundred_o it_o will_v suffice_v to_o allege_v some_o few_o gen._n 28._o 20_o 21._o if_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v my_o help_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v my_o god_n
&_o 26._o 1._o &_o 29._o 1._o &_o 31._o 1._o &_o 32._o 1._o &_o 40._o 1._o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o three_o fourteen_n be_v the_o renown_a number_n of_o two_o and_o forty_o the_o number_n of_o the_o knop_n and_o flower_n and_o branch_n of_o the_o candlestick_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o station_n of_o israel_n betwixt_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n numb_a 33._o of_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n 2_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o see_v rev._n 11._o 2._o &_o 13._o 5._o vers._n 18._o before_o they_o come_v together_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o dwell_v together_o in_o the_o same_o house_n nay_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o as_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o the_o same_o town_n but_o joseph_n in_o capernaum_n and_o mary_n in_o nazeret_n vers._n 19_o to_o make_v she_o a_o public_a example_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o numb_a 25._o 4._o ezek._n 28._o 17._o etc._n etc._n and_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 6._o 6._o and_o ever_o say_v erasmus_n in_o a_o evil_a sense_n brucioli_fw-it have_v strange_o translate_v this_o clause_n non_fw-fr lo_o volendo_fw-la publicare_fw-la and_o divers_a of_o the_o papist_n have_v more_o strange_o expound_v it_o as_o non_fw-la volens_fw-la traducere_fw-la not_o willing_a to_o take_v she_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o why_o because_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o her_o society_n and_o because_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o face_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o think_v it_o more_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o conceive_v without_o a_o man_n then_o for_o mary_n to_o sin_n and_o thus_o will_v they_o make_v joseph_n to_o divorce_v his_o wife_n or_o at_o least_o to_o use_v unkind_o for_o she_o too_o great_a excellency_n she_o excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n excellency_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o divorce_v she_o as_o mat._n 5._o 31._o &_o 19_o 7._o mark_v 10._o 4._o luk._n 16._o 18._o erasm._n voluit_fw-la clanculum_fw-la ab_fw-la ea_fw-la divertere_fw-la and_o so_o brucioli_n la_fw-fr volse_a oâcultament_fw-it âasciare_fw-it make_v joseph_n a_o patient_a in_o the_o divorce_n rather_o than_o a_o agent_n or_o rather_o divorce_v himself_o then_o she_o to_o put_v she_o away_o privy_o the_o law_n bind_v he_o not_o to_o bring_v she_o either_o to_o shame_n by_o trial_n before_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o or_o to_o punishment_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o adulteress_n indeed_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o she_o be_v accuse_v prosecute_v and_o convict_v but_o to_o accuse_v and_o prosecute_v she_o the_o law_n bind_v not_o but_o upon_o deprehension_n in_o the_o very_a act_n joh._n 8._o 4._o 5._o deut._n 22._o 22._o numb_a 25._o 8._o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o deut._n 22._o 13._o he_o may_v bring_v she_o to_o trial_n and_o upon_o conviction_n to_o punishment_n but_o if_o he_o love_v she_o for_o all_o his_o suspicion_n and_o will_v connive_v at_o her_o fault_n and_o not_o seek_v her_o death_n he_o be_v a_o liberty_n to_o connive_v and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o law_n so_o to_o do_v and_o blameless_a if_o he_o do_v it_o as_o judg._n 19_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o a_o couple_n be_v deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n then_o must_v there_o be_v no_o connivance_n deut._n 22._o 22._o explain_v levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unbetrothed_a damosel_n deut._n 22._o 28._o explain_v the_o case_n of_o the_o betroth_a and_o thus_o be_v the_o question_n easy_o answer_v which_o have_v so_o toil_v many_o expositor_n how_o joseph_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v just_a when_o in_o this_o very_a matter_n that_o be_v now_o in_o hand_n he_o violate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o deny_v that_o he_o violate_v the_o law_n for_o that_o tolerate_a he_o thus_o to_o do_v vers._n 21._o jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v save_v rabenn_n haccadosh_o say_v because_o messiah_n shall_v save_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v joshua_n but_o the_o heathen_a of_o another_o nation_n which_o shall_v embrace_v the_o belief_n of_o he_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n and_o this_o be_v intimate_v in_o gen._n 49._o chi_fw-mi jabbo_fw-mi shiloh_o until_o shiloh_n come_v vid._n galatin_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o vers._n 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n the_o jew_n seek_v to_o elude_v this_o prophecy_n of_o isaiah_n by_o expound_v it_o either_o of_o the_o prophet_n wife_n as_o isa._n 8._o 3._o or_o of_o the_o king_n wife_n and_o from_o prov._n 30._o 19_o they_o plead_v that_o almah_n do_v not_o strict_o signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o a_o woman_n that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n answ._n 1._o there_o be_v three_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n that_o signify_v and_o betoken_v virginity_n but_o this_o most_o proper_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v a_o virgin_n but_o not_o always_o for_o it_o proper_o denote_v a_o young_a woman_n yea_o though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n but_o have_v be_v touch_v second_o bethulah_n be_v the_o common_a word_n use_v to_o denote_v virginity_n yet_o as_o galatine_n observe_v out_o of_o prov._n 30._o it_o seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v take_v otherwise_o but_o three_o almah_n proper_o import_v a_o young_a virgin_n and_o not_o at_o all_o one_o touch_v so_o that_o naarah_n signify_v any_o young_a woman_n though_o she_o be_v not_o a_o virgin_n bethulah_n a_o virgin_n though_o she_o be_v not_o young_a but_o almah_n import_v youth_n and_o virginity_n both_o second_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o place_n of_o isaiah_n cite_v translate_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o denote_v not_o otherwise_o then_o a_o virgin_n three_o it_o be_v give_v for_o a_o sign_n to_o ahaz_n that_o almah_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n now_o for_o one_o that_o have_v know_v a_o man_n to_o do_v so_o be_v no_o sign_n at_o all_o see_v galatine_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 15._o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n nomen_fw-la naturae_fw-la not_o impositionis_fw-la they_o shall_v own_v he_o for_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o not_o denominate_v he_o emmanuel_n for_o his_o impose_v name_n see_v the_o like_a phrase_n esa._n 60._o 18._o ezek._n 48._o 35._o which_o be_v be_v interpret_v first_n this_o and_o other_o passage_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n in_o this_o evangelist_n argue_v strong_o that_o matthew_n write_v not_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n as_o be_v very_o common_o hold_v for_o first_o than_o have_v this_o word_n need_v no_o interpretation_n and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v interpret_v it_o but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n again_o second_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n that_o matthew_n write_v understand_v not_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n in_o its_o purity_n but_o have_v degenerate_v into_o the_o use_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o syrian_a three_o jonathan_n ben_n uzziel_n translate_v the_o prophet_n out_o of_o hebrew_n into_o chaldee_n a_o little_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o onkelos_n do_v as_o much_o by_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o and_o both_o do_v so_o because_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n understand_v or_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o its_o own_o hebrew_a tongue_n and_o how_o improper_a then_o be_v it_o for_o matthew_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n four_o all_o the_o world_n that_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n at_o those_o time_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o have_v gain_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o study_n use_v it_o in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o or_o the_o greek_a and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v write_v in_o that_o language_n and_o according_a to_o their_o stile_n as_o paul_n write_v for_o and_o to_o roman_n and_z matthew_z and_o he_o to_o hebrew_n that_o their_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o greek_a bible_n five_o let_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o opinion_n we_o be_v confute_v but_o serious_o consider_v that_o christ_n call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o two_o greek_a letter_n and_o why_o rev._n 1._o 8._o vers._n 25._o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o this_o proper_o fall_v in_o order_n at_o luke_n 2._o 7._o and_o there_o shall_v it_o be_v take_v up_o again_o section_n v._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o birth_n and_o circumcision_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o his_o father_n restore_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 57_o now_o elizabeth_n it_o elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n elizabeth_n though_o the_o conceive_v her_o child_n above_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n yet_o his_o time_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v according_a to_o it_o full_a time_n come_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o she_o bring_v forth_o a_o son_n 58._o and_o cousin_n and_o
they_o have_v a_o undeniable_a groundwork_n for_o this_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o prophesy_v of_o caiaphas_n joh._n 11._o 51._o as_o their_o note_n plead_v there_o ascribe_v that_o his_o prophesy_v to_o his_o priesthood_n and_o order_n whereas_o the_o text_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o year_n and_o season_n this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v where_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o word_n be_v high_a priest_n but_o in_o the_o word_n that_o year_n which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o send_v down_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n and_o manner_n never_o know_v before_o or_o after_o vers._n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o small_a difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n of_o the_o scribe_n or_o of_o the_o evangelist_n or_o indeed_o of_o both_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o who_o they_o cite_v it_o nor_o do_v this_o difference_n rise_v by_o the_o evangelist_n follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o as_o oft_o there_o do_v for_o it_o differ_v much_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o lxx_o also_o but_o it_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a reason_n which_o disagreement_n that_o we_o may_v reconcile_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o better_a we_o will_v take_v up_o the_o verse_n verbatim_o and_o the_o difference_n as_o they_o come_v to_o hand_n one_o by_o one_o first_o then_o whereas_o saint_n matthew_n read_v thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n the_o hebrew_n have_v it_o only_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrata_n without_o any_o mention_n of_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n at_o all_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o so_o the_o lxx_o but_o only_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o word_n thou_o bethlehem_n the_o house_n of_o ephrata_n be_v the_o least_o etc._n etc._n answ._n first_o there_o be_v that_o give_v this_o general_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o this_o quotation_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o evangelist_n tie_v not_o themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v his_o sense_n and_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v very_o well_o entertain_v and_o give_v good_a satisfaction_n especial_o since_o that_o in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o new_a so_o to_o do_v but_o that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o diverse_a but_o even_o contrary_a some_o therefore_o second_o conceive_v that_o the_o scribe_n can_v allege_v the_o text_n no_o better_o without_o the_o book_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o their_o own_o word_n for_o the_o just_a shame_n of_o those_o great_a doctor_n that_o be_v no_o better_o verse_v in_o the_o scripture_n then_o to_o allege_v a_o place_n in_o word_n so_o very_o far_o different_a from_o the_o text._n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v any_o whit_n verse_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n will_v find_v their_o rabbin_n or_o doctor_n to_o be_v too_o nimble_a textualist_n to_o miss_v in_o a_o text_n of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o import_v especial_o if_o he_o shall_v but_o consider_v to_o what_o a_o height_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v now_o come_v by_o the_o tutorage_n and_o pain_n of_o the_o two_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o chair_n shammai_n and_o hillel_n who_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o nation_n with_o learned_a man_n the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v before_o three_o whereas_o some_o talk_n of_o a_o syriack_n edition_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v at_o that_o time_n more_o than_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o have_v this_o text_n of_o micah_n as_o the_o evangelist_n have_v cite_v it_o and_o that_o he_o cite_v it_o according_a to_o that_o edition_n which_o be_v most_o in_o use_n here_o be_v two_o thing_n presume_v upon_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o to_o make_v good_a for_o who_o ever_o read_v in_o any_o jew_n of_o a_o syrian_a edition_n of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o we_o be_v sure_o read_v not_o thus_o or_o what_o christian_a ever_o see_v such_o a_o edition_n that_o he_o can_v tell_v that_o it_o do_v so_o read_v for_o this_o particular_a therefore_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o scribe_n or_o the_o evangelist_n or_o both_o do_v thus_o different_o quote_v the_o prophet_n neither_o through_o forgetfulness_n nor_o through_o the_o mislead_v of_o a_o erroneous_a edition_n but_o purposely_o and_o upon_o a_o rational_a intent_n for_o first_o though_o ephratah_n have_v be_v the_o surname_n of_o bethlehem_n in_o ancient_a time_n as_o gen._n 35._o 19_o ruth_n 4._o 11._o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n micah_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o title_n of_o it_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n and_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o irreligious_a king_n for_o the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o the_o state_n do_v alter_v the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n and_o may_v easy_o blot_v out_o of_o use_n and_o remembrance_n such_o a_o additional_a title_n of_o a_o town_n as_o this_o second_o this_o surname_n of_o the_o town_n be_v take_v up_o in_o memorial_n of_o a_o woman_n as_o appeareth_z 1_o chron._n 2._o 19_o and_o when_o the_o discourse_n concern_v christ_n and_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v be_v in_o hand_n and_o agitation_n it_o be_v more_o pregnant_a to_o bring_v his_o birthplace_n to_o have_v reference_n to_o juda_n from_o who_o herod_n tho_o he_o be_v ignorant_a in_o other_o particular_n concern_v his_o birth_n know_v he_o shall_v descend_v then_o to_o a_o woman_n and_o a_o title_n which_o it_o be_v like_a that_o he_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o so_o that_o this_o that_o in_o the_o scribe_n may_v at_o the_o first_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o misallegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n through_o some_o mistake_n be_v precise_o look_v upon_o with_o respect_n have_v to_o the_o time_n when_o the_o prophecy_n be_v give_v and_o when_o it_o be_v now_o cite_v and_o to_o the_o several_a person_n to_o who_o it_o will_v show_v to_o be_v so_o quote_v upon_o very_o sound_a wisdom_n and_o profound_a reason_n these_o word_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n be_v use_v by_o they_o for_o necessary_a illustration_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o word_n ephrata_n not_o as_o propose_v it_o for_o the_o pure_a text_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o as_o more_o suitable_a by_o way_n of_o exposition_n for_o the_o capacity_n and_o apprehension_n of_o herod_n in_o micahs_n time_n the_o name_n ephratah_n be_v common_a but_o in_o after_o time_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v disuse_v howsoever_o micah_n prophesy_v to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o title_n ephratah_n be_v familiar_a and_o it_o be_v like_o have_v the_o scribe_n speak_v to_o jew_n too_o they_o will_v have_v retain_v that_o title_n but_o to_o herod_n who_o be_v not_o so_o punctual_o acquaint_v with_o it_o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o bring_v a_o phrase_n that_o he_o can_v not_o understand_v or_o that_o be_v uncouth_a to_o he_o therefore_o they_o explain_v it_o by_o one_o that_o be_v familiar_a both_o to_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a nation_n bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda._n §._o be_v not_o the_o least_o this_o clause_n be_v far_o further_a from_o micahs_n text_n then_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o here_o be_v a_o very_a strong_a and_o emphatical_a negation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o either_o in_o the_o hebrew_n in_o the_o lxx_o or_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o indeed_o the_o text_n and_o the_o quotation_n be_v one_o clean_a contrary_a to_o another_o in_o micah_n though_o thou_o be_v little_a but_o in_o matthew_n thou_o be_v not_o the_o least_o towards_o the_o reconcile_n of_o which_o difference_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o take_v a_o serious_a survey_n of_o the_o prophet_n text_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o it_o to_o lay_v this_o allegation_n to_o it_o and_o to_o see_v how_o they_o do_v agree_v the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whereupon_o the_o main_a doubt_n rise_v be_v but_o these_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o our_o english_a render_v though_o thou_o be_v little_a the_o septuagint_n thou_o be_v the_o least_o to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o but_o use_v a_o differ_a word_n to_o signify_v the_o least_o from_o that_o use_v here_o some_o book_n say_v nobilius_fw-la and_o the_o other_o scholiast_n upon_o the_o lxx_o read_v be_v not_o the_o least_o as_o hierome_n tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n but_o this_o their_o read_n i_o suspect_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v
exact_a performance_n do_v this_o and_o live_v and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v curse_v but_o john_n call_v for_o repentance_n and_o for_o renew_v of_o the_o mind_n and_o for_o belief_n in_o he_o that_o be_v come_v after_o disclaim_v all_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o law_n but_o proclaim_v repentance_n for_o non-performance_n and_o righteousness_n only_o to_o be_v have_v by_o christ._n so_o that_o here_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n begin_v to_o be_v create_v a_o new_a commandment_n give_v a_o new_a church_n found_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n cry_v down_o and_o the_o glorious_a doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n set_v up_o second_o whereas_o baptism_n be_v use_v before_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o for_o admission_n of_o proselyte_n or_o heathen_n to_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o vid._n aben_n ezra_n gen._n 35._o rambam_fw-la in_o issurei_n biah_n per._n 13._o now_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o propose_v to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o undergo_v show_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v enter_v and_o transplant_v into_o a_o new_a profession_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o be_v now_o to_o be_v knit_v into_o one_o church_n and_o body_n the_o ministry_n of_o john_n be_v of_o so_o high_a concernment_n as_o be_v thus_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o a_o new_a world_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o st._n luke_n do_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o year_n by_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o rule_n of_o pilate_n herod_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n the_o high_a priesthood_n of_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n that_o so_o remarkable_a a_o year_n may_v be_v fix_v and_o know_v to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o condition_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v observe_v when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o here_o it_o may_v have_v be_v proper_a to_o have_v begin_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o our_o task_n and_o not_o to_o have_v drive_v over_o this_o period_n of_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v half_o a_o year_n after_o it_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o since_o his_o preach_n and_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v the_o great_a and_o main_a thing_n that_o the_o evangelist_n look_v after_o and_o since_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v but_o a_o preface_n and_o forerunner_n unto_o that_o of_o he_o it_o be_v not_o unproper_a and_o may_v be_v very_o excusable_a to_o make_v that_o our_o entrance_n to_o another_o part_n and_o take_v this_o with_o we_o in_o our_o motion_n to_o our_o lodging_n and_o rest_v there_o §._o of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v proclaim_v of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v say_v here_o to_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v intimate_v and_o learn_v concern_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o 1._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o full_a reveal_n and_o open_v of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o overthrow_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n 3._o the_o admission_n of_o heathen_a and_o stranger_a to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o israel_n have_v be_v his_o peculiar_a before_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o trust_v in_o another_o and_o not_o one_o self_n for_o salvation_n and_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o do_v the_o three_o former_a or_o for_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o latter_a but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o substance_n and_o body_n of_o those_o shadow_n and_o ceremony_n may_v raze_v that_o partition_n wall_n which_o in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n himself_o have_v rear_v and_o do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o full_o perform_v the_o law_n vers._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o syrian_a arabic_a uulgar_a latin_a victor_n antiochenus_fw-la origen_n cite_v by_o he_o and_o other_o that_o some_o copy_n read_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n and_o so_o jansenius_n think_v it_o be_v so_o write_v by_o mark_n himself_o but_o purposely_o change_v by_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v it_o now_o to_o avoid_v the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o other_o read_v carry_v with_o it_o but_o first_o it_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o impious_a though_o a_o easy_a way_n of_o resolve_v doubt_n to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o text_n at_o pleasure_n as_o the_o text_n shall_v seem_v easy_a or_o difficult_a this_o be_v not_o to_o expound_v the_o bible_n but_o to_o make_v a_o new_a one_o or_o a_o text_n of_o one_o own_o head_n second_o in_o ancient_a time_n than_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v produce_v which_o read_v in_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n it_o be_v read_v as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o jansenius_n himself_o show_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o chap._n 11._o three_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o in_o esay_n at_o all_o but_o in_o malachi_n and_o the_o first_o half_a also_o for_o that_o be_v considerable_a for_o though_o sometime_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o allegation_n from_o the_o old_a do_v close_o couch_v two_o several_a place_n together_o under_o one_o quotation_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o yet_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o the_o first_o always_o be_v that_o very_a place_n which_o it_o take_v on_o it_o to_o cite_v though_o the_o second_o be_v another_o as_o act_n 7._o 7._o steven_n allege_v a_o speech_n of_o god_n as_o if_o utter_v to_o abraham_n alone_o whereas_o it_o be_v two_o several_a quotation_n and_o two_o several_a speech_n tie_v up_o in_o one_o the_o one_o speak_v to_o abraham_n indeed_o but_o the_o other_o to_o moses_n almost_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o and_o that_o to_o abraham_n be_v set_v the_o first_o for_o he_o be_v the_o subject_n whereupon_o the_o allegation_n be_v produce_v four_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o speech_n not_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o say_v it_o be_v write_v or_o it_o be_v say_v in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o prophet_n but_o by_o he_o we_o find_v indeed_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n luke_n 10._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n act_n 1._o 20._o yea_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n joh._n 6._o 45._o but_o no_o where_o that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o single_a prophet_n five_o to_o read_v as_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n agree_v with_o the_o ordinary_a and_o usual_a division_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o hebrew_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o oraietha_n nebhyim_n chetubbim_n the_o law_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n approve_v and_o follow_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 24._o 44._o and_o allude_v to_o by_o the_o evangelist_n here_o before_o thy_o face_n etc._n etc._n thy_o way_n before_o thou_o the_o former_a be_v neither_o in_o the_o hebrew_n nor_o in_o the_o lxx_o at_o all_o the_o latter_a be_v in_o they_o both_o but_o clean_o contrary_a for_o they_o both_o have_v it_o the_o way_n before_o i_o but_o first_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o cite_v any_o text_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a to_o observe_v the_o exact_a and_o strict_a form_n of_o word_n as_o the_o pith_n of_o they_o or_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n as_o may_v be_v instance_a in_o many_o particular_n so_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o word_n will_v not_o prejudice_v the_o agreement_n in_o sense_n be_v there_o not_o so_o flat_a difference_n of_o person_n as_o i_o and_o thou_o second_o the_o majesty_n of_o scripture_n do_v often_o show_v itself_o in_o requote_v of_o place_n in_o this_o that_o it_o allege_v they_o in_o difference_n of_o word_n and_o difference_n of_o sense_n yea_o sometime_o in_o contrariety_n not_o to_o make_v one_o place_n to_o cross_v or_o deny_v another_o but_o by_o the_o variety_n one_o to_o explain_v and_o illustrate_v another_o as_o in_o correspond_v place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n may_v be_v show_v at_o large_a as_o gen._n 10._o 22_o 23._o cite_v 1_o chron._n 1._o 17._o gen._n 36._o 12._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 1._o 36._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 44._o parallel_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 15._o with_o jer._n 52._o 21._o and_o very_o
many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v pen_v a_o thing_n in_o one_o place_n do_v by_o variety_n of_o word_n and_o sense_n enlarge_v and_o expound_v himself_o in_o another_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o majesty_n do_v he_o also_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o parallel_a place_n in_o itself_o and_o in_o citation_n in_o it_o from_o the_o old_a so_o that_o this_o difference_n in_o hand_n betwixt_o my_o face_n in_o malachy_n and_o thy_o face_n in_o mark_n be_v not_o contradictory_n or_o cross_v one_o another_o but_o explicatory_a or_o one_o explain_v another_o and_o both_o together_o do_v result_v to_o the_o great_a mystery_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v he_o plain_o call_v exod._n 33._o 14._o and_o in_o christ_n the_o father_n come_v and_o reveal_v himself_o among_o man_n and_o the_o word_n in_o both_o place_n both_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o one_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o in_o malachy_n thus_o behold_v i_o send_v my_o messenger_n before_o i_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o my_o face_n that_o be_v before_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o very_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o in_o mark_n thus_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n before_o thy_o face_n that_o be_v before_o thou_o o_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o change_n of_o person_n in_o grammatical_a construction_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n eloquence_n and_o rhetoric_n as_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 23._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o salvation_n there_o be_v none_o holy_a as_o the_o lord_n for_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o thou_o etc._n etc._n zech._n 12._o 10._o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o and_o 14._o 5._o the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n this_o tiberius_n be_v the_o three_o emperor_n of_o the_o roman_n the_o son_n of_o livia_n the_o wife_n of_o augustus_n and_o by_o he_o adopt_v into_o the_o family_n of_o the_o caesar_n and_o to_o the_o empire_n a_o man_n of_o such_o subtlety_n cruelty_n avarice_n and_o bestiality_n that_o for_o all_o or_o indeed_o for_o any_o of_o these_o few_o story_n can_v show_v his_o parallel_n and_o as_o if_o in_o this_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v produce_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o look_v for_o from_o that_o cruel_a and_o abominable_a city_n in_o all_o age_n and_o succession_n now_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o john_n begin_v to_o baptise_v in_o it_o be_v about_o easter_n or_o the_o vernal_a equinox_n as_o may_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o baptism_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o if_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v in_o tisri_n or_o september_n as_o be_v clear_v hereafter_o he_o be_v then_o but_o just_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n as_o the_o law_n require_v numb_a 4._o and_o if_o john_n be_v six_o month_n elder_a than_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v do_v enter_v his_o ministry_n at_o the_o very_a same_o age_n according_a to_o the_o same_o law_n it_o ready_o follow_v that_o the_o time_n mention_v be_v the_o time_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v indeed_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o when_v john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v but_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o for_o the_o exact_a beginning_n of_o every_o year_n of_o tiberius_n his_o reign_n be_v from_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o september_n or_o the_o eighteen_o of_o august_n at_o what_o time_n augustus_n die_v sueton._n in_o aug._n cap._n 100_o that_o fifteen_o of_o the_o emperor_n therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n of_o which_o john_n begin_v to_o baptize_v be_v expire_v before_o september_n when_o our_o saviour_n be_v baptize_v and_o so_o his_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3958._o which_o be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v and_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o year_n of_o tiberius_n but_o new_o begin_v neither_o unless_o you_o will_v reckon_v the_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o roman_n do_v the_o year_n of_o the_o consul_n from_o january_n to_o january_n but_o this_o we_o will_v not_o controvert_v nor_o cross_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a opinion_n of_o all_o time_n that_o hold_v our_o saviour_n to_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o tiberius_n his_o fifteen_o §._o pontius_n pilate_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n here_o be_v call_v procurator_n judeae_n by_o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 15._o and_o have_v this_o brand_n set_v upon_o he_o by_o egisippus_n that_o he_o be_v vir_fw-la nequam_fw-la &_o parvi_fw-la faciens_fw-la mendacium_fw-la de_fw-fr excid_n jerus_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o one_o that_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o a_o lie_n from_o which_o unconscionable_a disposition_n those_o word_n of_o he_o what_o be_v truth_n joh._n 18._o 38._o seem_v to_o proceed_v in_o scorn_n of_o truth_n and_o derision_n of_o it_o he_o succeed_v gratus_n in_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n manage_v it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o troublesomeness_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o at_o last_o be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o rule_n by_o vitellius_n and_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o misdemeanour_n joseph_n antiq_fw-la lib._n 18._o c._n 3._o 4_o 5._o philo_z in_o legatione_n §._o herod_n be_v tetrarch_n of_o galilee_n this_o be_v antipas_n the_o son_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a and_o call_v also_o herod_n after_o his_o father_n a_o man_n that_o after_o a_o long_a and_o wicked_a misdemeanour_n in_o his_o place_n be_v at_o last_o banish_v by_o caius_n upon_o the_o accusation_n of_o his_o nephew_n herod_n agrippa_n and_o herodias_n his_o incestuous_a mate_n with_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n §._o tetrarch_n some_o tie_v themselves_o too_o strict_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n understand_v by_o tetrarch_n he_o that_o govern_v the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n for_o the_o original_a word_n include_v four_o and_o according_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v divide_v by_o augustus_n after_o his_o death_n into_o four_o part_n and_o give_v to_o his_o four_o son_n archelaus_n in_o who_o room_n they_o say_v succeed_v pontius_n pilate_n herod_n antipas_n philip_n and_o lysanias_n in_o this_o strictness_n have_v the_o syrian_a translator_n take_v the_o word_n render_v it_o thus_o herod_n be_v the_o four_o ruler_n in_o galilee_n and_o philip_n the_o four_o ruler_n in_o iturea_n and_o the_o arabic_a thus_o herod_n be_v head_n over_o a_o four_o part_n even_o galilee_n and_o so_o in_o the_o rest_n but_o if_o the_o opinion_n be_v narrow_o examine_v these_o absurdity_n will_v be_v find_v in_o it_o first_o it_o make_v a_o tetrarchy_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o exact_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o kingdom_n whereas_o pliny_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 18._o speak_v of_o tetrarchy_n that_o be_v like_o kingdom_n and_o compact_v into_o kingdom_n and_o he_o name_v trachonitis_n for_o one_o his_o word_n be_v these_o intercurrunt_fw-la cinguntque_fw-la have_v uerbe_n tetrarchiae_fw-la regnorum_fw-la instar_fw-la singulae_fw-la &_o in_o regna_fw-la contribuuntur_fw-la trachonitis_n paneas_n in_o qua_fw-la caesarea_n cum_fw-la supradicto_fw-la fonte_fw-la abila_n and_o in_o chap._n 23._o he_o say_v caelosyria_n have_v seventeen_o tetrarchy_n tetrarchias_n in_o regna_fw-la descriptas_fw-la barbaris_fw-la nominibus_fw-la decem_fw-la &_o septem_fw-la second_o it_o divide_v herod_n kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n whereas_o it_o be_v part_v only_o into_o three_o to_o his_o three_o son_n joseph_n ant._n lib._n 17._o three_o it_o make_v lysanias_n to_o be_v herod_n son_n which_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o a_o tetrarch_n therefore_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o four_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o excellency_n and_o government_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o emperor_n that_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v the_o first_o the_o proconsul_n that_o govern_v a_o province_n the_o second_o a_o king_n the_o three_o and_o a_o tetrarch_n the_o four_o so_o mishueh_n and_o shalish_n in_o the_o hebrew_n
it_o shall_v be_v forsake_v and_o one_o so_o far_o fetch_v and_o strain_v as_o joanna_n be_v embrace_v and_o take_v for_o the_o right_n i_o can_v yet_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v certain_o jona_n be_v the_o genitive_a case_n of_o ionas_n in_o the_o lxx_o joh._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 12._o 21_o 39_o and_o why_o the_o father_n of_o peter_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v ionas_n as_o well_o as_o joanna_n i_o believe_v it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o show_v a_o reason_n we_o have_v mention_n of_o rabbi_n jona_n among_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n which_o show_v that_o the_o name_n be_v give_v to_o other_o beside_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o private_a man_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o doctor_n sure_o it_o be_v that_o the_o very_a word_n jona_n apply_v thus_o to_o peter_n do_v give_v a_o very_a good_a hint_n to_o compare_v he_o and_o the_o old_a prophet_n together_o for_o they_o be_v both_o preacher_n to_o the_o gentile_n both_o of_o they_o decline_v that_o employment_n and_o both_o of_o they_o decline_v it_o at_o joppa_n compare_v jona_n 1._o and_o act_n 10._o §._o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n i._o change_v of_o name_n in_o scripture_n be_v frequent_a and_o most_o common_a for_o the_o better_a as_o abram_n into_o abraham_n jacob_n into_o israel_n hoshea_n into_o jehoshua_n and_o solomon_n into_o jedidiah_n though_o sometime_o there_o be_v a_o change_n for_o the_o worse_o as_o jerubaal_n into_o jerubosheth_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 22._o sychem_n into_o sychar_n joh._n 4._o 5._o etc._n etc._n ii_o christ_n change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o disciple_n only_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n mark_v 3._o 16_o 17._o as_o god_n have_v change_v the_o name_n of_o three_o man_n only_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n abram_n jacob_n and_o solomon_n iii_o now_o as_o concern_v the_o name_n cephas_n which_o simon_n carry_v henceforward_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o &_o 15._o 5._o gal._n 2._o 9_o it_o be_v a_o syriack_n word_n frame_v into_o a_o adjective_n and_o into_o a_o greek_a utterance_n by_o addition_n of_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n ceph_n indeed_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o hebrew_n as_o jer._n 4._o 29._o job_n 30._o 6._o but_o cepha_n sound_v of_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n and_o be_v use_v very_o frequent_o by_o the_o paraphrast_n most_o common_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o d._n kimchi_n note_v in_o michol_n and_o as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o numb_a 20._o 8_o 10_o 11._o judg._n 20._o 45_o 47._o &_o 21._o 13._o 1_o sam._n 23._o 28._o and_o divers_a other_o place_n and_o sometime_o to_o express_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o it_o signify_v a_o point_n of_o land_n or_o sea_n as_o josh._n 15._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d meaning_n as_o say_v kimchi_n on_o the_o place_n the_o point_n of_o a_o rock_n that_o look_v southeast_n but_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v agree_v upon_o about_o the_o signification_n of_o ceph_n and_o cepha_n namely_o that_o it_o denote_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o common_a meaning_n of_o it_o but_o the_o scruple_n be_v whether_o cephas_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cepha_n in_o signification_n yea_o or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o letter_n s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n do_v change_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o only_o and_o not_o the_o sense_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v that_o cephas_n be_v of_o a_o adjective_n signification_n and_o betoken_v not_o a_o rock_n but_o rocky_a not_o petra_n but_o petrosus_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o rock_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o ground_n and_o argument_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v utter_v cephas_n and_o not_o cepha_n for_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o language_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o add_v we_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o some_o word_n to_o make_v they_o sound_v of_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n as_o ezekias_n manasses_n messiah_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o i_o think_v it_o do_v so_o here_o yet_o do_v i_o not_o conceive_v it_o do_v so_o here_o for_o that_o end_n only_o but_o for_o some_o other_o further_a purpose_n and_o intent_n as_o 1._o to_o mark_v it_o for_o a_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o take_v it_o off_o from_o be_v take_v otherwise_o and_o so_o barnabas_n barsabas_n and_o elymas_n be_v mark_v with_o the_o same_o mark_n for_o the_o same_o end_n 2._o to_o change_v its_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o its_o nature_n and_o to_o alter_v it_o from_o a_o substantive_a signification_n to_o a_o adjective_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o common_a noun_n to_o a_o proper_a for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n make_v a_o clear_a distinction_n between_o petros_n and_o petra_n matth._n 16._o 18._o as_o all_o orthodox_n expositor_n upon_o that_o place_n grant_v so_o certain_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v make_v betwixt_o cephas_n and_o cepha_n for_o these_o syriack_n word_n our_o saviour_n use_v when_o he_o utter_v that_o speech_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n petros_n be_v not_o use_v for_o a_o rock_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v in_o use_n indeed_o in_o that_o sense_n among_o heathen_a author_n but_o in_o the_o lxx_o and_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v so_o find_v now_o if_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o cephas_n signify_v a_o rock_n it_o be_v wonder_n that_o he_o will_v use_v the_o word_n petros_n which_o never_o occur_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o all_o the_o bible_n and_o refuse_v the_o word_n petra_n which_o signify_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n hundred_o of_o time_n nay_o say_v some_o of_o our_o greek_a dictionary_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d petra_n be_v the_o common_a name_n for_o a_o rock_n even_o in_o the_o heathen_a greek_a language_n but_o petros_n be_v but_o the_o attic_a dialect_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v that_o petrus_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v translate_v petra_n as_o beza_n in_o latin_a and_o brucioli_n in_o italian_a render_v it_o and_o our_o english_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n thou_o shall_v be_v call_v cephas_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n for_o the_o take_n up_o therefore_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n and_o of_o the_o reason_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o name_n give_v to_o simon_n these_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n i._o that_o christ_n call_v he_o cephas_n totidem_fw-la literis_fw-la and_o not_o cepha_n and_o that_o he_o be_v common_o so_o call_v among_o the_o disciple_n cephas_n with_o the_o be_v sound_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o common_a opinion_n to_o the_o contrary_a as_o beza_n on_o matth._n 16._o 18._o utter_v it_o dominus_fw-la syriace_n loquens_fw-la nulla_fw-la usus_fw-la est_fw-la agnominatione_fw-la sed_fw-la utrobique_fw-la dixit_fw-la cepha_n and_o according_o the_o syriack_n translater_n every_o where_o express_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o as_o the_o jewish_a nation_n be_v full_a of_o greek_a name_n which_o be_v greek_n name_v indeed_o as_o andreas_n nicodemus_n alexander_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v they_o frame_v many_o of_o their_o jewish_a name_n which_o be_v jewish_n name_v indeed_o into_o a_o greek_a pronunciation_n and_o so_o pronounce_v they_o among_o themselves_o as_o theudas_n baithus_n and_o other_o in_o the_o talmud_n and_o heraude_n for_o herod_n in_o the_o syriack_n translater_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o cephas_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o use_v among_o they_o and_o other_o greek-sounding_a syriack_n name_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n i_o have_v not_o yet_o meet_v with_o any_o reason_n that_o give_v any_o satisfaction_n nor_o indeed_o with_o any_o author_n that_o give_v any_o reason_n and_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v 2._o that_o whereas_o general_o common_a noun_n in_o the_o syriack_n tongue_n do_v end_n in_o a_o as_o aceldama_n abba_n gabbitha_n talitha_n act_v 1._o 19_o gal._n 4._o 6_o joh._n 19_o 13._o mar._n 5._o 41._o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v into_o proper_a name_n of_o man_n it_o be_v do_v by_o put_v s_o to_o the_o end_n of_o they_o as_o barrabas_n elymas_n barnabas_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v cephas_n here_o now_o since_o this_o change_n of_o noun_n from_o common_a to_o proper_a be_v make_v among_o the_o jew_n what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o this_o letter_n that_o make_v the_o change_n shall_v not_o be_v reserve_v among_o the_o jew_n also_o do_v the_o greek_n only_o call_v simon_n cephas_n and_o not_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v the_o greek_n call_v the_o other_o man_n barnabas_n and_o barrabas_n but_o the_o
law_n of_o which_o person_n and_o of_o which_o law_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v name_v single_a in_o this_o succession_n be_v the_o head_n or_o precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o where_o they_o be_v name_v double_a or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pair_n the_o first_o name_v of_o the_o two_o be_v nasi_n or_o precedent_n and_o the_o second_o name_v be_v ab_fw-la beth_fw-mi din_n or_o vicepresident_n 2._o that_o this_o cabbalah_n or_o traditional_a law_n who_o conveyance_n they_o thus_o pretend_v from_o moses_n may_v not_o be_v dispute_v as_o concern_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o it_o though_o it_o receive_v in_o every_o generation_n some_o illustration_n and_o practical_a gloss_n for_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o its_o latitude_n and_o extent_n they_o that_o fix_v these_o positive_a practical_a sense_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n conclude_v thereupon_o in_o the_o council_n and_o comment_v this_o traditional_a law_n into_o particular_a law_n and_o ordinance_n as_o rule_n to_o the_o nation_n whereby_o to_o walk_v and_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o every_o generation_n be_v add_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n or_o other_o and_o so_o they_o hâld_v that_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o traditional_a law_n and_o pillar_n of_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o decree_n and_o judgement_n go_v out_o unto_o all_o israel_n and_o whosoever_o believe_v moses_n and_o his_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o rest_n and_o lean_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1._o now_o the_o way_n or_o manner_n of_o their_o legislative_a determine_n upon_o this_o unwritten_a law_n be_v thus_o 1._o the_o general_a rule_n by_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o break_v in_o upon_o it_o to_o transgress_v it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a ground_n and_o rise_v and_o a_o specious_a colour_n for_o all_o their_o tradition_n for_o they_o pretend_v to_o make_v constitution_n to_o fence_v the_o law_n from_o violation_n and_o to_o raise_v the_o observance_n of_o it_o the_o high_a they_o bring_v in_o invention_n and_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n for_o law_n and_o so_o make_v the_o law_n indeed_o nothing_o worth_a take_v a_o pattern_n of_o one_o or_o two_o of_o their_o hedge_n that_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o write_a law_n forbid_v thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v a_o kid_n in_o her_o mother_n milk_n now_o to_o make_v sure_a as_o they_o pretend_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v break_v in_o upon_o they_o fence_v it_o with_o this_o tradition_n thou_o shall_v not_o seethe_v any_o flesh_n whatsoever_o in_o any_o milk_n whatsoever_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n the_o command_n teach_v till_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o next_o morning_n if_o so_o why_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n say_v but_o till_o midnight_n namely_o to_o keep_v man_n far_o enough_o from_o transgress_v beracoth_n per._n 1._o and_o such_o another_o hedge_n they_o make_v to_o the_o time_n in_o that_o story_n that_o be_v mention_v by_o tanchumah_n fol._n 37._o a_o man_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o greek_n ride_v upon_o a_o horse_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o they_o bring_v he_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o they_o stone_v he_o not_o because_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v so_o but_o because_o of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v so_o 2._o this_o then_o be_v the_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o go_v to_o work_v with_o a_o aim_n to_o this_o hedge_n as_o they_o pretend_v in_o all_o their_o constitution_n they_o hammer_v their_o cabbalah_n or_o unwritten_a law_n into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o form_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d constitution_n decree_n and_o custom_n or_o practice_n vid._n maym._n in_o mamrim_n per._n 1_o &_o 2._o i_o shall_v not_o be_v curious_a to_o give_v the_o exquisite_a difference_n of_o these_o three_o in_o this_o place_n they_o be_v in_o a_o few_o word_n law_n which_o they_o hew_v out_o of_o their_o cabbalah_n enjoin_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o forbid_v other_o or_o prescribe_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v we_o shall_v take_v up_o one_o example_n or_o two_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v a_o command_n to_o pray_v every_o day_n as_o it_o say_v you_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n they_o learn_v by_o tradition_n that_o this_o service_n be_v prayer_n because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v what_o service_n be_v that_o that_o be_v with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v prayer_n now_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o fix_a time_n for_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n nor_o no_o obligation_n to_o this_o prayer_n set_v down_o in_o the_o law_n that_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o person_n tie_v to_o it_o maym._n in_o tephillah_n per._n 1._o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o several_a generation_n make_v canon_n and_o constitution_n to_o decide_v and_o determine_v upon_o all_o these_o particular_n as_o their_o own_o reason_n and_o emergency_n do_v lead_v they_o and_o give_v occasion_n as_o in_o one_o generation_n they_o prescribe_v such_o and_o such_o time_n for_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o find_v these_o time_n allot_v to_o be_v too_o straight_o therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n do_v give_v enlargement_n as_o they_o think_v good_a and_o so_o concern_v the_o number_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v say_v daily_o one_o sanhedrin_n appoint_v so_o many_o but_o time_n and_o experience_n find_v afterward_o that_o these_o do_v not_o answer_v such_o or_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o observe_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v therefore_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o another_o generation_n think_v good_a to_o add_v more_o and_o more_o still_o as_o occasion_n unobserved_a before_o do_v emerge_n and_o so_o the_o number_n of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n say_v my_o author_n last_o cite_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o from_o judaisme_n turn_v to_o christianity_n and_o they_o vex_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o import_n than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v another_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o prayer_n and_o ordain_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o one_o month_n and_o so_o all_o the_o daily_a prayer_n be_v ninteen_o ibid._n per._n 2._o sect._n iu._n the_o scribe_n and_o doctor_n thus_o be_v the_o state_n religion_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o thus_o state_v and_o settle_v the_o groundwork_n be_v pretend_v tradition_n from_o moses_n expound_v the_o write_a law_n deliver_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o several_a congregation_n the_o superstructure_n be_v legislative_a and_o practical_a sense_n make_v hereupon_o and_o determine_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o people_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n now_o they_o that_o have_v to_o deal_v in_o these_o determination_n be_v call_v the_o scribe_n and_o those_o be_v divide_v into_o four_o rank_n 1._o the_o nasi_n and_o ab_n death_n din_n that_o be_v precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n who_o be_v the_o special_a treasurer_n of_o the_o cabbalah_n which_o they_o pretend_v do_v descend_v from_o moses_n 2._o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n itself_o which_o make_v their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n out_o of_o this_o cabbalah_n and_o do_v impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n 3._o those_o man_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o other_o that_o keep_v divinity_n school_n and_o read_v public_a lecture_n in_o explication_n of_o these_o tradition_n as_o hillel_n shammai_n gamaliel_n tyrannus_n or_o turnus_n act_v 22._o 3._o &_o 19_o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4._o those_o that_o expound_v these_o law_n as_o the_o public_a preacher_n in_o their_o synagogue_n according_a to_o which_o several_a acceptation_n the_o word_n scribe_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n suitable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o word_n be_v use_v as_o 1._o in_o that_o division_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n into_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n and_o elder_n mat._n 26._o 3._o the_o scribe_n be_v here_o peculiarly_a to_o be_v understand_v either_o for_o the_o precedent_n and_o vicepresident_n the_o receiver_n and_o
what_o he_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o that_o it_o be_v comprehend_v within_o his_o commission_n as_o messiah_n and_o as_o he_o have_v in_o that_o his_o office_n receive_v authority_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v wonder_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n so_o have_v he_o also_o no_o have_v command_n and_o disposal_n over_o the_o sabbath_n peculiar_o 5._o his_o word_n but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v be_v to_o be_v point_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o limitation_n to_o which_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n have_v be_v refer_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n proper_o and_o in_o their_o first_o apparent_a signification_n be_v something_o difficult_a to_o say_v strict_o that_o christ_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o those_o individual_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v see_v god_n the_o father_n actual_o to_o do_v before_o he_o will_v be_v very_o rugged_a and_o such_o a_o say_n as_o will_v not_o be_v prove_v for_o fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la tamen_fw-la non_fw-la vidit_fw-la patrem_fw-la ante_fw-la facientem_fw-la it_o be_v the_o objection_n of_o some_o of_o the_o fathe_n he_o make_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n make_v another_o world_n before_o he_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o humane_a nature_n yet_o he_o see_v not_o the_o father_n do_v so_o before_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o particular_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v according_a to_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o namely_o that_o in_o his_o administration_n under_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o as_o to_o every_o singular_a and_o particular_a administration_n as_o if_o christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o do_v no_o particular_a thing_n the_o like_a to_o which_o the_o father_n have_v not_o do_v before_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o general_a of_o power_n authority_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o which_o the_o messiah_n act_v in_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v before_o and_o so_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v do_v expound_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o vers._n 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n this_o god_n proclaim_v twice_o in_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n matth._n 3._o 17._o &_o 17._o 5._o which_o very_o word_n do_v teach_v how_o to_o understand_v the_o term_n son_n all_o along_o this_o discourse_n namely_o for_o the_o messiah_n god_n and_o man_n esay_n 42._o 1._o eph._n 1._o 6._o who_o as_o david_n represent_v in_o other_o thing_n so_o do_v he_o even_o in_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v belove_v and_o solomon_n in_o his_o name_n jedidiah_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 24._o the_o father_n beside_o the_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o son_n as_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o son_n as_o messiah_n because_o of_o his_o undertaking_a man_n redemption_n and_o promote_a judgement_n righteousness_n knowledge_n mercy_n etc._n etc._n the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n esay_n 42._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb._n 1._o 8_o 9_o john_n 10._o 17._o §_o and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v by_o show_v be_v not_o mean_v bare_o discover_v or_o reveal_v but_o impart_v and_o communicate_v as_o psal._n 4._o 6._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a that_o be_v who_o will_v bestow_v any_o good_a on_o we_o psal._n 85._o 7._o show_v we_o thy_o mercy_n 1_o king_n 2._o 7._o show_v kindness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v grant_v and_o vouchsafe_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n here_o that_o the_o father_n do_v grant_v and_o communicate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o power_n and_o activity_n that_o he_o himself_o exercise_v under_o the_o old_a to_o do_v and_o act_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n and_o in_o the_o same_o miraculous_a power_n that_o he_o himsel_n use_v and_o act_v in_o do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o §_o and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v in_o heal_v a_o man_n of_o so_o long_a diseasedness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n that_o he_o have_v assume_v when_o he_o grant_v such_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o yet_o he_o must_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o before_o he_o have_v do_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o change_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v say_v in_o verse_n 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v heal_v the_o man_n and_o command_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o bed_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o two_o particular_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o expression_n great_a work_n than_o these_o and_o in_o the_o two_o next_o verse_n he_o show_v what_o great_a work_n those_o be_v namely_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o power_n of_o all_o judgement_n if_o any_o will_v take_v the_o clause_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n that_o the_o father_n have_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v the_o son_n to_o do_v the_o like_a nay_o great_a than_o these_o there_o may_v be_v a_o innocent_a construction_n make_v of_o it_o for_o we_o read_v of_o great_a miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n than_o do_v before_o but_o in_o that_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o two_o particular_n vers_fw-la 21_o 22._o it_o argue_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o the_o father_n have_v do_v those_o two_o work_n that_o he_o instance_v in_o but_o of_o do_v great_a work_n than_o those_o that_o he_o have_v do_v already_o for_o which_o he_o be_v now_o upon_o his_o answer_n he_o have_v heal_v a_o long_a continue_a disease_n but_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o will_v he_o raise_v dead_a as_o he_o think_v good_a and_o he_o have_v only_o grant_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o particular_a action_n on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o may_v alter_v the_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o now_o whereas_o he_o refer_v these_o his_o great_a work_n to_o no_o high_a end_n in_o this_o his_o speech_n but_o only_o this_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n he_o propose_v not_o this_o as_o their_o ultimate_a end_n for_o that_o end_n you_o have_v in_o verse_n 23._o but_o he_o propose_v this_o only_a as_o a_o fruit_n of_o those_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v work_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o astonishment_n and_o conviction_n of_o these_o that_o now_o accuse_v he_o though_o not_o to_o their_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o believe_v parallel_n to_o that_o act_n 13._o 41._o vers._n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n this_o relate_v to_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n deut._n 32._o 39_o and_o to_o what_o he_o do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o prophet_n he_o proclaim_v himself_o god_fw-we alone_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v because_o he_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a and_o he_o raise_v some_o dead_a by_o the_o mean_n of_o elias_n and_o elisha_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v christ_n as_o the_o father_n or_o god_n who_o you_o acknowledge_v this_o great_a agent_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n show_v this_o power_n and_o so_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n alone_o even_o so_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v invest_v with_o the_o very_a same_o power_n to_o raise_v and_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o messiah_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o honour_n the_o father_n the_o administrator_n of_o the_o old_a for_o to_o this_o tenor_n that_o i_o may_v say_v it_o again_o do_v he_o speak_v all_o along_o this_o chapter_n parallel_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o equal_a deity_n and_o divine_a power_n as_o god_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o dispensation_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n under_o the_o two_o testament_n as_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o understand_v this_o passage_n in_o hand_n as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a under_o any_o other_o notion_n than_o as_o be_v mention_v when_o vers_n 17_o 18_o 19_o do_v clear_o ascribe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n to_o the_o son_n vers._n 22._o for_o the_o
father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v but_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n and_o substance_n with_o those_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o lord_n set_v up_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o psal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 27._o esay_n 9_o 6_o 7._o heb._n 1._o 2_o 6._o etc._n etc._n dan._n 7._o 13_o 14._o esay_n 42._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 3._o 9_o mat._n 28._o 18._o rev._n 16._o 19_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o use_v this_o most_o divine_a and_o mysterious_a dispensation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o this_o god-man_n the_o lord_n christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n col._n 2._o 9_o and_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o dispensation_n the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o divers_a reason_n 1._o to_o christ_n natural_a and_o essential_a interest_n as_o i_o may_v express_v it_o for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o necessary_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o 2._o to_o god_n love_n of_o the_o son_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n joh._n 10._o 17._o philip._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o 3._o to_o god_n willingness_n and_o contrival_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o utmost_a mean_n of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v possible_a namely_o by_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o in_o the_o high_a evidence_n of_o divine_a power_n matth._n 21._o 37._o heb._n 1._o 1._o when_o man_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v use_v for_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o yet_o will_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n but_o dote_v after_o god_n that_o be_v visible_a the_o lord_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o visible_a shape_n and_o in_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o that_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o set_v he_o up_o as_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o and_o through_o he_o the_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v who_o send_v he_o 4._o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o christ_n as_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 53._o 1._o &_o 40._o 10._o the_o combatant_n and_o champion_n against_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o lord_n enemy_n gen._n 3._o 15._o revel_v 19_o 11._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v he_o up_o to_o reign_v till_o all_o these_o enemy_n be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 24_o 25._o 5._o god_n have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n john_n 5._o 27._o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o verse_n vers._n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n the_o great_a design_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n be_v to_o reveal_v itself_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n to_o be_v worship_v trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o father_n be_v worship_v and_o acknoweledged_a dispense_n indeed_o his_o administration_n by_o the_o son_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o himself_o more_o especial_o own_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o original_a of_o all_o divine_a dispensation_n as_o psal._n 2._o 6._o etc._n etc._n exod._n 23._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 22._o esai_n 42._o 1._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o son_n be_v visible_o exalt_v and_o set_v up_o as_o the_o lord_n to_o who_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n confess_v in_o that_o he_o give_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v the_o law_n subdue_v satan_n triumph_v over_o death_n ascend_v visible_o by_o his_o own_o power_n into_o heaven_n and_o do_v as_o visible_o pour_v out_o and_o send_v down_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o as_o all_o man_n have_v honour_v the_o father_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o all_o man_n shall_v equal_o honour_v the_o son_n under_o the_o new_a the_o arian_n in_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o coequality_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o only_o injurious_a to_o his_o person_n but_o also_o contradict_v the_o high_a and_o great_a design_n of_o heaven_n for_o christ_n exalt_v and_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o whosoever_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n their_o undertake_n be_v but_o vain_a since_o they_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v set_v up_o and_o exalt_v over_o all_o vers._n 24._o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o these_o word_n and_o those_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v have_v their_o rise_n from_o verse_n 21._o and_o lie_v in_o connexion_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n and_o be_v in_o explanation_n of_o they_o there_o he_o have_v say_v that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_v and_o in_o these_o verse_n he_o speak_v to_o that_o point_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v how_o he_o quicken_v spiritual_o and_o in_o the_o follow_v how_o he_o quicken_v bodily_a and_o both_o his_o assertion_n he_o set_v on_o with_o this_o asseveration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o matter_n of_o this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n in_o esay_n 55._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v upon_o which_o last_o word_n aben_n ezra_n give_v this_o gloss_n it_o mean_v that_o the_o soul_n abide_v though_o the_o body_n die_v or_o it_o mean_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v revive_v those_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o so_o likewise_o do_v other_o jew_n confess_v there_o that_o those_o word_n and_o the_o context_n before_o do_v speak_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o messiah_n our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o have_v plead_v his_o equal_a act_n as_o he_o be_v messiah_n with_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v the_o dead_a by_o prophet_n then_o so_o he_o quicken_v who_o he_o please_v and_o as_o the_o father_n have_v judge_v so_o now_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o he_o and_o here_o he_o come_v on_o with_o a_o three_o parallel_n and_o that_o be_v that_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v the_o law_n or_o the_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o he_o shall_v give_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v life_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n deut._n 30._o 15._o 20._o so_o he_o that_o hear_v his_o word_n have_v life_n everlasting_a etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n that_o come_v out_o of_o his_o bosom_n to_o reveal_v he_o joh._n 1._o 18._o he_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n promise_v and_o expect_v deut._n 18._o 15._o act_n 3._o 23._o and_o seal_v and_o proclaim_v matth._n 17._o 5._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n the_o harken_v to_o who_o word_n have_v be_v man_n confusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o only_o be_v their_o piety_n to_o hearken_v to_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v only_o suitable_a to_o their_o expectation_n who_o look_v for_o the_o great_a teacher_n and_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o but_o it_o will_v be_v eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a heal_n to_o the_o soul_n against_o those_o wound_n that_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o tempter_n have_v make_v in_o it_o now_o in_o that_o he_o say_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 1._o he_o do_v most_o proper_o centre_n the_o ultimate_a fix_v and_o rest_v of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n for_o as_o from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n do_v flow_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o live_n and_o move_v namely_o free_a grace_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n the_o way_n of_o redemption_n the_o gracious_a promise_n etc._n etc._n so_o unto_o he_o as_o to_o that_o fountain_n do_v faith_n betake_v its_o self_n in_o its_o final_a repose_n and_o rest_a namely_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o and_o he_o
do_v hereby_o more_o clear_o open_v that_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n than_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o believe_v himself_o or_o only_o of_o believe_v the_o father_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o believe_v he_o that_o send_v he_o rather_o than_o of_o believe_v he_o himself_o that_o by_o this_o humble_a reference_n of_o all_o to_o god_n he_o may_v make_v his_o speech_n more_o accceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n 3._o compare_v this_o passage_n with_o exod._n 20._o 19_o and_o deut._n 18._o 16_o 17_o 18._o his_o expression_n of_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n seem_v to_o refer_v either_o to_o the_o doom_n upon_o adam_n not_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n or_o to_o the_o codition_n under_o which_o every_o man_n be_v leave_v by_o the_o law_n namely_o under_o a_o curse_n from_o which_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v deliverance_n or_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v in_o some_o parallel_n to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o man_n heal_v for_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n receive_v health_n of_o body_n so_o whosoever_o hear_v his_o word_n obtain_v life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o thus_o do_v christ_n still_o make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o man_n for_o a_o dispensation_n with_o the_o sabbath_n and_o argue_v that_o he_o may_v do_v such_o a_o thing_n because_o he_o be_v to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o the_o father_n have_v do_v of_o the_o old_a and_o show_v that_o though_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n deserve_v and_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n yet_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n and_o command_n be_v discharge_v and_o a_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n vers._n 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o these_o word_n be_v most_o general_o understand_v as_o aim_v at_o those_o dead_a that_o christ_n raise_v by_o his_o voice_n or_o word_n to_o life_n again_o as_o say_v to_o jairus_n daughter_n talitha_n kumi_n to_o the_o widow_n son_n of_o naim_n young_a man_n arise_v and_o to_o lazarus_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o and_o be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o relation_n the_o connexion_n of_o they_o to_o the_o word_n go_v immediate_o before_o lie_v thus_o christ_n have_v speak_v there_o of_o his_o spiritual_a revive_n whosoever_o shall_v believe_v his_o word_n and_o here_o he_o either_o produce_v a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o what_o he_o have_v there_o speak_v or_o else_o allege_v it_o as_o another_o wonder_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o power_n that_o by_o his_o voice_n he_o will_v raise_v those_o that_o be_v bodily_a decease_v and_o he_o ascribe_v this_o revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o voice_n partly_o because_o he_o have_v ascribe_v the_o spiritual_a revive_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o word_n and_o partly_o to_o distinguish_v his_o rasing_n of_o those_o dead_a from_o the_o raise_n of_o those_o that_o be_v revive_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o word_n but_o by_o other_o application_n 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 34._o &_o 13._o 21._o 2._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v gloss_v hos._n 6._o 2._o thus_o he_o will_v revive_v we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o consolation_n luke_n 2._o 25._o which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o hos._n 14._o 8._o thus_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v sit_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o their_o messiah_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v revive_v and_o good_a shall_v be_v multiply_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o esay_n 49._o 9_o i_o give_v thou_o for_o a_o covenant_n to_o the_o people_n to_o raise_v the_o righteous_a that_o lie_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o kimchi_n on_o esay_n 26._o 19_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n will_v raise_v the_o dead_a at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n and_o in_o jer._n 23._o 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v consider_v it_o and_o not_o they_o shall_v consider_v it_o it_o intimate_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o on_o ezek._n 37._o it_o may_v be_v god_n show_v ezekiel_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o dead_a bone_n revive_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a of_o israel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o deliverance_n that_o they_o also_o may_v see_v the_o deliverance_n ab._n ezr._n in_o dan._n 12._o 2._o the_o righteous_a that_o die_v in_o the_o captivity_n shall_v revive_v when_o the_o redeemer_n come_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o term_n the_o world_n to_o come_v of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n and_o yet_o of_o the_o day_n of_o messiah_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v when_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o phrase_n now_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n according_o not_o only_o of_o those_o three_o that_o have_v be_v name_v but_o also_o of_o divers_a saint_n who_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o body_n arise_v mat._n 27._o 52._o and_o if_o the_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o raise_n of_o dead_a in_o a_o bodily_a sense_n they_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v point_v to_o that_o resurrection_n which_o be_v so_o parellel_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o christ_n asscribe_v such_o a_o matter_n to_o himself_o do_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n even_o they_o and_o their_o own_o opinion_n be_v judge_n 3._o but_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v take_v in_o scripture_n also_o in_o a_o borrow_a sense_n namely_o for_o the_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o ephes._n 2._o 1._o and_o that_o sense_n do_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o place_n because_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o do_v apparent_o speak_v of_o such_o spiritual_a revive_n the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o esa._n 26._o 19_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o body_n they_o shall_v rise_v awake_v and_o sing_v you_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o thy_o dew_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o herb_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v cast_v out_o her_o dead_a what_o dead_a these_o be_v that_o be_v to_o rise_v with_o christ_n body_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o so_o much_o intimate_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o evangelist_n the_o body_n of_o divers_a saint_n arise_v matth._n 27._o 52._o as_o in_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n by_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o own_o death_n and_o resurrection_n but_o he_o do_v also_o gall_v the_o jew_n with_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n upon_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o ninivites_n be_v call_v upon_o jonahs_n resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o whale_n belly_n and_o that_o dew_n of_o his_o that_o shall_v inlve_v man_n as_o the_o dew_n do_v herb_n be_v the_o dew_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o deut._n 32._o 2._o and_o so_o likewise_o hos._n 6._o 2._o speak_v to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n of_o christ_n raise_v the_o dead_a in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n upon_o his_o own_o resurrection_n which_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n in_o ezek._n 37._o plain_o expound_v in_o that_o very_a chapter_n to_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n construe_v it_o rom._n 11._o 15._o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v style_v the_o first_o resurrection_n rev._n 20._o 5._o etc._n etc._n that_o christ_n mean_v the_o dead_a and_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v argue_v upon_o these_o observation_n 1._o because_o throughout_o his_o speech_n hitherto_o and_o some_o step_n further_o the_o scope_n of_o his_o discourse_n be_v namely_o to_o prove_v his_o all_o powerful_a rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o gospel_n equal_a to_o what_o the_o father_n have_v under_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a 2._o because_o as_o be_v say_v before_o his_o very_a last_o word_n precede_v be_v of_o pass_v
administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o but_o that_o he_o will_v special_o work_v they_o up_o to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o acknowledge_v without_o any_o scruple_a but_o to_o own_o christ_n for_o god_n who_o they_o have_v crucify_v and_o to_o be_v initiate_v into_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o apostle_n go_v about_o to_o work_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o especial_o endeavour_v to_o enter_v they_o into_o jesus_n and_o to_o have_v they_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n be_n baptize_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v present_o endue_v with_o these_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o prophecy_n for_o they_o be_v bestow_v henceforward_o by_o imposition_n of_o the_o apostle_n hand_n save_v only_o when_o they_o first_o fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o company_n of_o cornelius_n to_o complete_a that_o prophecy_n which_o now_o have_v its_o beginning_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n but_o peter_n invit_v they_o into_o baptism_n and_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v capable_a of_o those_o gift_n and_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o some_o of_o they_o by_o the_o apostle_n hand_n vers._n 42._o and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n the_o syriack_n express_o understand_v this_o of_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o he_o use_v the_o very_a greek_a word_n eucharistia_n here_o and_o so_o divers_a take_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n both_o here_o and_o in_o some_o place_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o even_o they_o that_o suppose_v that_o it_o mean_v partake_v of_o their_o common_a meal_n and_o food_n yet_o do_v they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v the_o sacrament_n add_v to_o it_o as_o our_o saviour_n add_v it_o to_o the_o passover_n and_o indeed_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v signify_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o both_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o in_o luke_n 24._o 35._o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o bread_n they_o they_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d import_v the_o time_n here_o and_o so_o the_o syriack_n read_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o he_o be_v break_v bread_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n here_o it_o mean_v a_o common_a supper_n in_o the_o inn_n at_o emmaus_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16._o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o it_o betoken_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v to_o intend_v the_o sacrament_n the_o rather_o and_o chief_o if_o not_o only_o first_o because_o the_o phrase_n of_o break_v of_o bread_n for_o common_a eat_n be_v very_o rare_a both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a author_n but_o eat_v of_o bread_n be_v the_o expression_n that_o speak_v that_o and_o second_o because_o break_v of_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o concomitant_a that_o can_v be_v part_v from_o it_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bless_a and_o break_v and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o vers._n 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o this_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v of_o frequent_a and_o of_o various_a use_n in_o the_o septuagint_n it_o sometime_o betoken_v the_o meeting_n of_o person_n in_o the_o same_o company_n as_o josh._n 11._o 5._o judg._n 6._o 33._o &_o 19_o 6_o etc._n etc._n so_o of_o beast_n deut._n 22._o 10._o sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o company_n or_o place_n as_o psal._n 2._o 2._o &_o 34._o 3._o &_o 49._o 2._o &_o 74._o 6._o &_o 83._o 3._o etc._n etc._n sometime_o their_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o psal._n 46._o 10._o &_o 62._o 9_o esa._n 66._o 17._o jer._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o their_o knit_n together_o though_o in_o several_a company_n as_o joab_n and_o abner_n man_n though_o they_o sit_v at_o distance_n and_o the_o pool_n of_o gibeon_n between_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2_o sam._n 2._o 13._o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o story_n for_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o imagination_n or_o conceive_n that_o all_o those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n that_o be_v now_o in_o jerusalem_n shall_v keep_v all_o of_o one_o company_n and_o knot_n and_o not_o part_v asunder_o for_o what_o house_n will_v hold_v they_o but_o they_o keep_v in_o several_a company_n or_o congregation_n according_a as_o their_o language_n nation_n or_o other_o reference_n do_v knit_v they_o together_o and_o this_o join_v together_o because_o it_o be_v apart_o from_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d though_o it_o be_v in_o several_a company_n and_o congregation_n and_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n do_v rabbi_n solomon_n understand_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o deut._n 25._o 5._o as_o indeed_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v understand_v not_o of_o brethren_n dwell_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n but_o of_o brethren_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v unite_v in_o inheritance_n as_o these_o believer_n be_v now_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o be_v the_o build_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v ezra_n 4._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o separation_n from_o the_o samaritan_n and_o in_o join_v in_o the_o action_n though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a company_n in_o the_o build_n and_o those_o company_n far_o distant_a one_o from_o another_o neh._n 3._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o 4._o 19_o vers._n 46._o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v not_o to_o express_v that_o the_o temple_n be_v their_o meeting_n place_n either_o for_o hear_v of_o their_o sermon_n or_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n for_o neither_o of_o these_o will_v have_v be_v endure_v there_o as_o appeareth_z chap._n 4._o 1._o but_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o shake_v off_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o temple_n nor_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n but_o resort_v thither_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n as_o they_o have_v do_v before_o for_o many_o year_n after_o this_o the_o believe_a jew_n be_v still_o tenacious_a of_o the_o law_n and_o reverential_a of_o the_o temple_n act_v 21._o 20._o which_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v while_o the_o temple_n stand_v if_o their_o observance_n of_o moses_n do_v not_o destroy_v in_o they_o the_o doctrine_n and_o application_n of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ._n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o far_o comply_v with_o they_o both_o in_o that_o place_n in_o act_n 21._o and_o also_o in_o act_n 15._o because_o moses_n be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o temple_n fall_v those_o rite_n not_o nullify_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n if_o right_o use_v act_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o peter_n and_o john_n go_v up_o together_o into_o the_o temple_n it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v likewise_o on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v signify_v identity_n of_o time_n as_o it_o do_v 2_o sam._n 21._o 9_o and_o in_o the_o chaldee_n of_o jonathan_n on_o deut._n 25._o 5._o and_o the_o nine_o hour_n mention_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o three_o hour_n in_o precede_a story_n chap._n 2._o 15._o at_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v that_o conversion_n of_o 3000_o and_o at_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n this_o of_o 5000._o howsoever_o whether_o it_o be_v on_o that_o day_n or_o no_o certain_o it_o be_v on_o some_o solemn_a day_n either_o a_o sabbath_n or_o festival_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o number_n that_o be_v then_o preseââ_n in_o the_o temple_n when_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v convert_v for_o ordinary_o on_o the_o common_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n be_v very_o few_o beside_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o stationary_a man_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o rabbin_n which_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n choose_v to_o be_v constant_o there_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a congregation_n in_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o their_o behalf_n this_o concourse_n of_o people_n on_o such_o a_o solemn_a day_n be_v a_o fit_a subject_n and_o opportunity_n for_o these_o apostle_n to_o
the_o syriack_n translate_v it_o until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o arabic_a do_v not_o much_o different_a until_o the_o time_n in_o which_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v perfect_v or_o finish_v etc._n etc._n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d indeed_o signify_v a_o restitution_n to_o a_o former_a estate_n a_o repair_n or_o a_o amend_v as_o may_v be_v frequent_o show_v in_o greek_a writer_n but_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o signify_v this_o as_o what_o the_o rabbin_n will_v express_v by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o fulfil_n or_o accomplish_v and_o the_o preposition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o so_o much_o stand_v in_o the_o force_n of_o re_n or_o again_o but_o it_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d privative_a in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o signify_v unsettle_a or_o unconfirmed_a and_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v oppose_v to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d polyb._n hist._n lib._n 4._o settlement_n of_o a_o city_n to_o tumult_n and_o to_o take_v up_o these_o two_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n matth._n 17._o 11._o and_o here_o elias_n indeed_o shall_v first_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o shall_v restore_v all_o thing_n what_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n nay_o that_o the_o baptist_n do_v not_o for_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o clean_a different_a estate_n to_o their_o former_a or_o he_o shall_v amend_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a indeed_o so_o the_o baptist_n do_v but_o how_o will_v this_o place_n in_o hand_n bear_v that_o sense_n which_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o mend_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o of_o their_o end_n and_o how_o improper_a will_v either_o of_o these_o sense_n run_v in_o this_o verse_n till_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o their_o former_a estate_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n or_o till_o the_o amend_v of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n but_o clear_a and_o facile_a be_v that_o sense_n that_o be_v give_v till_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n victory_n over_o satan_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o people_n his_o conquest_n of_o the_o last_o enemy_n death_n the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v restore_v or_o amend_v they_o may_v most_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o be_v accomplish_v perfect_v or_o perform_v and_o so_o must_v the_o same_o word_n be_v render_v of_o the_o baptist_n elias_n true_o come_v and_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o and_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v of_o he_o as_o mark_n follow_v the_o sense_n mark_v 9_o 12._o vers._n 24._o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n he_o be_v reckon_v the_o first_o of_o the_o prophet_n after_o moses_n first_o because_o prophesy_v from_o the_o death_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o rise_n of_o samuel_n be_v very_o rare_a 1_o sam._n 3._o 1_o 2._o second_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o prophet_n after_o moses_n that_o write_v his_o prophecy_n from_o the_o beginning_n of_o samuel_n rule_n to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n be_v 490_o year_n and_o from_o the_o end_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n more_o and_o the_o 70_o year_n captivity_n the_o midst_n of_o year_n between_o as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o but_o i_o must_v advertise_v the_o reader_n here_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o samuel_n prophetickness_n in_o this_o reckon_n be_v not_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n but_o from_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o and_o here_o let_v i_o take_v up_o a_o verse_n of_o as_o much_o difficulty_n and_o of_o as_o little_o observe_v of_o it_o as_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o that_o be_v 1_o sam._n 7._o 2._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o the_o ark_n abode_n at_o kiriath-jearim_a that_o the_o time_n be_v long_o for_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o ark_n be_v undeniable_o above_o forty_o year_n in_o kiriath-jearim_a namely_o all_o the_o time_n from_o elies_n death_n till_o david_n fetch_v it_o to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v seven_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o somewhat_o above_o only_o that_o first_o except_v in_o which_o it_o be_v seven_o month_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 1._o and_o a_o little_a time_n in_o bethshemesh_n what_o then_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o kiriath-jearim_a only_o twenty_o year_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o that_o be_v all_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v there_o but_o that_o it_o be_v there_o so_o long_a a_o time_n before_o the_o people_n ever_o hearken_v after_o it_o their_o idolatry_n and_o corruption_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o transport_v they_o that_o they_o think_v not_o of_o nor_o take_v regard_n to_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n for_o twenty_o year_n together_o then_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n lament_v after_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o must_v it_o be_v render_v and_o not_o and_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v we_o one_o and_o twenty_o year_n take_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o eli_n till_o this_o time_n of_o israel_n repentance_n which_o yet_o be_v count_v to_o samuel_n forty_o but_o be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o account_n of_o habakkuk_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o may_v take_v up_o these_o pertinent_a observation_n first_o that_o god_n do_v now_o on_o a_o sudden_a pour_v a_o spirit_n of_o reformation_n general_o upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o profaneness_n and_o idolatry_n they_o have_v be_v exceed_o profane_a in_o the_o time_n of_o elies_n son_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o justice_n forsake_v his_o tabernacle_n in_o shiloh_n the_o tent_n which_o he_o have_v pitch_v beside_o adam_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o jordan_n josh._n 3._o 16._o psal._n 78._o 60._o and_o he_o give_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n yet_o be_v not_o israel_n humble_v for_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v restore_v to_o they_o and_o be_v among_o they_o twenty_o year_n together_o and_o they_o continue_v in_o their_o idolatry_n still_o and_o never_o seek_v after_o it_o nor_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n at_o last_o upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o with_o a_o general_a conversion_n israel_n begin_v to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o lament_v after_o he_o and_o forsake_v their_o idol_n second_o here_o be_v a_o strange_a and_o wondrous_a spirit_n of_o conversion_n pour_v upon_o the_o people_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o race_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o it_o in_o these_o chapter_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n three_o as_o the_o practice_n here_o in_o the_o act_n be_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o be_v it_o then_o with_o israel_n as_o that_o expression_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v interpret_v vers_fw-la 6._o they_o draw_v water_n and_o pour_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n as_o wash_v or_o baptise_v themselves_o from_o their_o idolatry_n vers._n 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o scholar_n or_o disciple_n of_o they_o as_o the_o phrase_n the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v ordinary_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n 2_o king_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o amos_n 7._o 14._o i_o be_v neither_o prophet_n no_o prophet_n son_n that_o be_v nor_o prophet_n scholar_n and_o matth._n 11._o 19_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n that_o be_v of_o her_o disciple_n act_n chap._n iu._n vers._n 1._o the_o captain_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o that_o guard_n or_o garrison_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o tower_n of_o antonia_n for_o the_o guard_n of_o the_o temple_n this_o tower_n stand_v in_o the_o north-east_n corner_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o part_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o city_n it_o be_v build_v by_o hyrcanus_n the_o asmonean_a the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o he_o himself_o dwell_v and_o there_o he_o use_v to_o lay_v up_o the_o holy_a garment_n of_o the_o priesthood_n whensoever_o he_o put_v they_o off_o have_v do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o temple_n joseph_n antiq._n
lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o episcopacy_n think_v it_o have_v a_o undeniable_a argument_n for_o proof_n of_o its_o hierarchy_n and_o of_o the_o strange_a rite_n of_o confirmation_n for_o thus_o plead_v baronius_n for_o the_o former_a from_o hence_o say_v he_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o the_o hierarchical_a order_n be_v institute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o this_o time_n for_o philip_n do_v so_o baptize_v those_o that_o believe_v that_o yet_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o apostolical_a privilege_n namely_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o the_o rhemist_n both_o for_o it_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a in_o their_o note_n on_o act._n 8._o 17._o if_o this_o philip_n have_v be_v a_o apostle_n say_v s._n bede_n he_o may_v have_v impose_v his_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o none_o can_v do_v save_v bishop_n for_o though_o priest_n may_v baptize_v and_o anoint_v the_o baptize_v also_o with_o chrism_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o sign_v his_o forehead_n with_o the_o same_o holy_a oil_n because_o that_o belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n when_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o after_o this_o testimony_n of_o bede_n they_o subjoin_v their_o inference_n this_o imposition_n therefore_o of_o hand_n together_o with_o the_o prayer_n here_o specify_v which_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o church_n use_v to_o that_o purpose_n be_v the_o ministration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n with_o indifferency_n and_o seriousness_n but_o ruminate_v upon_o these_o two_o query_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o those_o two_o inference_n first_o whether_o apostleship_n be_v not_o a_o order_n for_o ever_o unimitable_a in_o the_o church_n for_o beside_o the_o reason_n give_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o choose_n of_o mathias_n other_o may_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o clear_a as_o 1._o the_o end_n of_o their_o election_n be_v peculiar_a the_o like_a to_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n again_o for_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n mark_n 3._o 14._o to_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n act_v 1._o 22._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 10._o 41._o as_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o action_n and_o passion_n luke_n 1._o 2._o and_o therefore_o paul_n plead_v for_o his_o apostleship_n that_o he_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o relation_n or_o story_n of_o his_o call_n this_o particular_a be_v singulary_a add_v that_o he_o see_v that_o just_a one_o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o mouth_n act_v 22._o 14._o second_o the_o name_n of_o apostles_n keep_v itself_o unmixed_a or_o confound_v with_o any_o other_o order_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o significancy_n of_o the_o word_n will_v agree_v to_o other_o minister_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v but_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a propriety_n in_o the_o sense_n that_o have_v confine_v the_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o paul_n as_o any_o indifferent_a eye_n will_v judge_v and_o censure_n upon_o the_o weigh_v of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o when_o paul_n reckon_v the_o several_a kind_n of_o ministry_n that_o christ_n jesus_n leave_v in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o ascension_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v they_o all_o to_o be_v perpetuate_v or_o that_o they_o shall_v continue_v successive_o in_o the_o like_a order_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o within_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n birth_n where_o be_v either_o prophet_n or_o evangelist_n miracle_n or_o healing_n and_o if_o these_o extraordinary_a kind_n of_o ministration_n be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o for_o special_a occasion_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o succeed_a time_n much_o more_o or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o much_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o order_n much_o more_o at_o least_o as_o much_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o four_o the_o constant_a and_o undeniable_a parallel_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n the_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n not_o only_o by_o the_o number_n itself_o but_o also_o by_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n rev._n 4._o 4._o and_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21._o 12_o 14._o do_v argue_v and_o prove_v the_o latter_a order_n as_o unimitable_a as_o the_o first_o these_o thing_n well_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o it_o will_v show_v how_o improbable_a and_o unconsonant_a the_o first_o inference_n be_v that_o be_v allege_v that_o because_o there_o be_v a_o subordination_n betwixt_o the_o apostle_n and_o philip_n that_o therefore_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v betwixt_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n and_o that_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o second_o quaere_fw-la and_o very_o material_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n be_v whether_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v ever_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o for_o ordination_n to_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o their_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o samaritan_n in_o this_o story_n and_o to_o other_o elsewhere_o be_v adduce_v as_o a_o example_n and_o argument_n for_o that_o which_o be_v now_o call_v confirmation_n and_o which_o have_v be_v indifferent_o give_v to_o all_o for_o it_o be_v good_a cheap_a that_o this_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n aim_v not_o nor_o intend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v reasonable_o conjecture_v and_o guess_v at_o by_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o give_v mean_v not_o his_o ordinary_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o confirm_v in_o grace_n but_o his_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o tongue_n prophesy_v and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o denote_v not_o exact_o the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rabbinick_n expression_n very_o common_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o evermore_o in_o their_o use_n and_o sense_n mean_v only_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v so_o do_v it_o constant_o signify_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a if_o not_o utter_o impossible_a to_o find_v it_o signify_v any_o other_o sense_n second_o it_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a by_o the_o very_a historical_a relation_n of_o luke_n concern_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o in_o act_n 19_o 6._o tell_v how_o paul_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o certain_a man_n at_o ephesus_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o instant_o explain_v what_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o receive_v for_o they_o speak_v with_o tongue_n say_v he_o and_o prophesy_v and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o think_v but_o that_o simon_n magus_n when_o he_o offer_v money_n for_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v some_o visible_a apparent_a sign_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o if_o it_o be_v only_o sanctify_v or_o confirm_v grace_n how_o can_v he_o have_v see_v it_o so_o do_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n perceive_v when_o the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10._o 45._o for_o they_o see_v it_o by_o their_o speak_n with_o tongue_n and_o magnify_v god_n vers_fw-la 46._o four_o it_o be_v then_o thus_o undeniable_a that_o the_o gift_n confer_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o extraordinary_a one_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o can_v as_o little_a also_o be_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o some_o singular_a and_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o to_o all_o whatsoever_o without_o distinction_n for_o otherwise_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o simon_n magus_n receive_v they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o which_o i_o know_v not_o who_o will_v grant_v for_o by_o his_o familiarity_n with_o philip_n and_o the_o apostle_n he_o have_v also_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o his_o wickedness_n and_o his_o villainy_n not_o yet_o break_v forth_o he_o may_v have_v get_v a_o precedency_n in_o this_o gift_n before_o other_o if_o it_o have_v be_v general_a 2._o it_o will_v bring_v woman_n under_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v dream_v of_o or_o ever_o be_v any_o one_o it_o be_v true_a
from_o the_o phaenician_o and_o euphorus_n think_v that_o cadmus_n be_v he_o that_o convey_v they_o chaerilus_n in_o eusebius_n make_v phaenician_n and_o jew_n all_o one_o for_o he_o name_v jew_n in_o xerxes_n army_n and_o name_n their_o tongue_n the_o phaenician_a his_o word_n be_v these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o english_a thus_o a_o wondrous_a people_n march_v behind_o along_o their_o dialect_n be_v the_o phaenician_a tongue_n on_o hill_n of_o solymae_n they_o dwell_v thereby_o a_o spacious_a lake_n not_o far_o remote_a do_v lie_v these_o phaenician_o if_o you_o will_v call_v they_o so_o or_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v letter_n but_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o phaenician_n indeed_o nor_o their_o tongue_n the_o same_o yet_o for_o border_v of_o their_o country_n the_o poet_n make_v they_o all_o one_o the_o phaenician_a be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v have_v unless_o the_o true_a the_o the_o the_o the_o syrian_a translate_n of_o the_o word_n phoenicia_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o for_o true_a punic_a or_o carthaginian_a and_o phaenick_n or_o phaenician_n be_v all_o one_o which_o most_o like_a they_o be_v and_o then_o some_o few_o line_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o plautus_n his_o paenulus_fw-la which_o as_o paraeus_n say_v can_v little_o or_o nothing_o be_v make_v of_o eusebius_n speak_v of_o sancuniathou_fw-mi that_o write_v the_o phaenician_a history_n in_o the_o same_o tongue_n but_o more_o of_o the_o language_n he_o say_v not_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o letter_n be_v so_o long_o in_o use_n before_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v upon_o these_o reason_n first_o josephus_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o letter_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n and_o the_o scripture_n cite_v enoch_n prophesy_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v write_v by_o he_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a yet_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n those_o many_o place_n which_o we_o find_v of_o it_o in_o tertullian_n clemens_n and_o other_o do_v argue_v that_o so_o much_o can_v not_o punctual_o be_v keep_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n a_o second_o reason_n to_o move_v i_o to_o think_v of_o letter_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n be_v to_o think_v of_o joseph_n account_v in_o egypt_n which_o seem_v almost_o impossible_a without_o write_v three_o but_o omit_v that_o i_o can_v see_v how_o all_o art_n and_o science_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v then_o flourish_v as_o consider_v their_o infancy_n they_o do_v without_o the_o groundwork_n of_o all_o learning_n letter_n four_o again_o for_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v put_v to_o spell_a as_o they_o that_o have_v never_o see_v letter_n before_o and_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v it_o have_v be_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o law_n add_v to_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o five_o nor_o can_v i_o think_v that_o when_o moses_n say_v blot_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o book_n that_o he_o take_v the_o metaphor_n from_o his_o own_o book_n which_o it_o be_v probable_a he_o have_v not_o yet_o write_v but_o from_o other_o book_n which_o be_v then_o abound_v in_o the_o world_n six_o the_o egyptian_a chronicle_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n in_o diodorus_n and_o laertius_n i_o know_v be_v ridiculous_a yet_o their_o carefulness_n of_o keep_v record_n i_o have_v ever_o believe_v the_o greek_n be_v boy_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plato_n and_o moses_n be_v scholar_n to_o they_o or_o their_o learning_n act._n 7._o now_o i_o can_v think_v that_o this_o their_o exceed_a humane_a learning_n be_v keep_v only_o in_o their_o brain_n and_o none_o in_o writing_n nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v write_v that_o it_o be_v decipher_v only_o in_o their_o obscure_a hieroglyphic_n but_o that_o some_o of_o it_o come_v to_o ordinary_a writing_n of_o familiar_a letter_n chap._n xxx_o of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n who_o so_o will_v go_v about_o to_o commend_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n may_v just_o receive_v the_o censure_n that_o he_o of_o rome_n do_v who_o have_v make_v a_o long_a book_n in_o the_o praise_n of_o hercules_n this_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a for_o never_o any_o one_o dispraise_v hercules_n other_o commendation_n this_o tongue_n need_v none_o than_o what_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o namely_o for_o sanctity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o god_n and_o for_o antiquity_n it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o adam_n god_n the_o first_o founder_n and_o adam_n the_o first_o speaker_n of_o it_o in_o this_o tongue_n be_v lay_v up_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o begin_v with_o the_o world_n and_o the_o church_n and_o continue_a and_o increase_v in_o glory_n till_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n which_o be_v a_o babel_n to_o this_o tongue_n and_o bring_v to_o confusion_n this_o language_n which_o at_o the_o first_o confusion_n have_v escape_v without_o ruin_n at_o their_o return_n it_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n repair_v but_o far_o from_o former_a perfection_n the_o holy_a scripture_n view_v by_o ezra_n a_o scribe_n fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o who_o treasure_n be_v thing_n new_a and_o old_a in_o the_o maccabean_a time_n all_o go_v to_o ruin_v language_n and_o law_n and_o all_o lose_v and_o since_o that_o time_n to_o this_o day_n the_o pure_a hebrew_n have_v lose_v her_o familiarity_n be_v only_o know_v by_o scholar_n or_o at_o least_o not_o without_o teach_v our_o saviour_n time_n speak_v the_o syrian_a kepha_n golgotha_n talitha_n and_o other_o word_n do_v witness_v in_o aftertime_n the_o unwearied_a masorite_n arise_v helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o bible_n hebrew_n entire_a and_o grammarian_n helper_n to_o preserve_v the_o idiom_n alive_a but_o for_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o old_a familiarity_n neither_o of_o they_o can_v prevail_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v at_o this_o day_n no_o abide_a city_n no_o commonwealth_n no_o proper_a tongue_n but_o speak_v as_o the_o country_n wherein_o they_o live_v this_o whereof_o they_o be_v once_o most_o nice_a be_v go_v and_o this_o groat_n they_o have_v lose_v as_o the_o man_n in_o seneca_n that_o through_o sickness_n lose_v his_o memory_n and_o forget_v his_o own_o name_n so_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n have_v lose_v their_o language_n and_o forget_v their_o own_o tongue_n their_o cain_n like_o wander_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o their_o brother_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n christ_n jesus_n have_v lose_v they_o this_o precious_a mark_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o brand_v they_o with_o a_o worse_a mark_n cauterio_fw-la conspirationis_fw-la antiquae_fw-la as_o say_v saint_n bernard_n in_o another_o case_n before_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n all_o the_o world_n speak_v their_o tongue_n and_o no_o other_o but_o since_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o so_o only_o of_o late_a but_o have_v be_v long_o theodoret_n bear_v witness_n in_o these_o word_n other_o nation_n say_v he_o have_v their_o child_n speak_v quick_o in_o their_o own_o mother_n tongue_n howbeit_o there_o be_v no_o child_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o natural_o speak_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n but_o the_o language_n of_o the_o country_n where_o they_o be_v bear_v afterward_o when_o they_o grow_v up_o they_o be_v teach_v the_o letter_n and_o learn_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n thus_o theod._n in_o quaest_n on_o gen._n 59_o 60._o about_o this_o their_o train_n up_o of_o their_o child_n and_o growth_n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n and_o learning_n a_o rabbin_z have_v this_o say_n in_o pirke_n auoth_v perek_n 1._o ben_n he_o he_o say_v at_o five_o year_n old_a for_o the_o scripture_n at_o ten_o for_o mishneh_n at_o thirteen_o etc._n thirteen_o thirteen_o thirteen_o or_o philacterit_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o commandment_n at_o fifteen_o for_o the_o talmud_n at_o eighteen_o for_o marriage_n at_o twenty_o for_o service_n at_o thirty_o for_o strength_n at_o forty_o for_o understanding_n at_o fifty_o for_o counsel_n at_o sixty_o for_o old_a age_n at_o seventy_o for_o grey_a hair_n at_o eighty_o god_n eighty_o eighty_o eighty_o or_o fortitude_n of_o mind_n or_o god_n for_o profoundness_n at_o ninety_o for_o meditation_n at_o one_o hundred_o he_o be_v as_o dead_a and_o past_a and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o pompous_a kingdom_n when_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v who_o they_o watch_v for_o every_o moment_n till_o he_o come_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n he_o shall_v restore_v they_o as_o they_o hope_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n and_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o they_o be_v better_o teach_v be_v the_o apostle_n act_n 1._o
bible_n make_v methushelah_n live_v fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o flood_n their_o reason_n of_o this_o their_o addition_n of_o year_n many_o render_v which_o i_o omit_v but_o s._n austen_n say_v some_o fall_n short_a of_o this_o man_n age_n in_o three_o greek_a book_n say_v he_o and_o one_o latin_a and_o one_o syrian_a book_n all_o agree_v one_o with_o another_o methusalem_n be_v find_v to_o die_v six_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n so_o austen_n in_o civ_o dei_fw-la lib._n 15._o cap._n 13._o such_o difference_n may_v incite_v man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n where_o be_v no_o falsify_v nor_o error_n chap._n l._n upon_o the_o word_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o new_a testament_n afford_v a_o rich_a commentary_n upon_o these_o word_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n luke_n who_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v how_o through_o seventy_o five_o generation_n christ_n be_v this_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n how_o through_o messiah_n jerus_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v both_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o the_o messiah_n three_o temptation_n this_o seed_n begin_v to_o bruise_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n where_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v tempt_v eve_n though_o not_o with_o the_o same_o success_n all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v bring_v by_o saint_n john_n to_o these_o three_o head_n lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o by_o these_o three_o eve_n fall_v in_o the_o garden_n she_o see_v the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o meat_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n entice_v she_o she_o see_v it_o fair_a to_o look_v on_o and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n provoke_v she_o and_o she_o perceive_v it_o will_v make_v her_o wife_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n persuade_v she_o to_o take_v it_o by_o these_o three_o the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v hungry_a he_o will_v have_v he_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v and_o promise_v he_o all_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o try_v he_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o tempt_v he_o to_o pride_n of_o life_n but_o as_o by_o these_o three_o the_o serpent_n have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o against_o these_o three_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n david_n prophesy_v of_o this_o conquest_n psal._n 91._o 13._o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v tread_v under_o thy_o foot_n the_o very_a next_o verse_n before_o this_o the_o devil_n use_v to_o tempt_v christ_n withal_o but_o to_o this_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v for_o it_o be_v to_o his_o sorrow_n chap._n li._n jewish_a hypocritical_a prayer_n reprove_v by_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 6._o 5._o because_o they_o love_v to_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n this_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n be_v much_o in_o reproof_n of_o the_o jew_n talmudical_a tradition_n by_o which_o they_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n this_o verse_n reprove_v one_o of_o their_o tenet_n for_o their_o highway_n orison_n for_o which_o they_o have_v this_o tradition_n in_o their_o beracoth_n their_o their_o their_o in_o sepher_n beracoth_n talmud_n rabbi_n josi_n say_v on_o a_o time_n i_o be_v walk_v by_o the_o way_n and_o i_o go_v into_o one_o of_o the_o desert_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o pray_v then_o come_v eliah_n excommunication_n eliah_n eliah_n eliah_n heb._n zacâr_n lâttobh_o remember_v for_o good_a heb._n morâ_n which_o in_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n signify_v a_o lord_n or_o master_n hence_o be_v maran_n atha_fw-mi our_o lord_n come_v the_o great_a excommunication_n of_o bless_a memory_n and_o watch_v i_o at_o the_o gate_n and_o stay_v for_o i_o till_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n after_o that_o i_o have_v end_v my_o prayer_n he_o say_v unto_o i_o peace_n be_v unto_o thou_o rabbi_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o peace_n be_v upon_o thou_o rabbi_n and_o master_n then_o say_v he_o to_o i_o my_o son_n wherefore_o wente_v thou_o into_o this_o desert_n i_o say_v unto_o he_o to_o pray_v he_o say_v to_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v pray_v in_o the_o way_n then_o say_v i_o i_o be_v afraid_a lest_o passenger_n will_v interrupt_v i_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o thou_o shall_v have_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n at_o that_o time_n i_o learn_v of_o he_o three_o thing_n i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o i_o learn_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v by_o the_o way_n and_o learned_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v by_o the_o way_n must_v pray_v a_o short_a prayer_n thus_o far_o their_o talmud_n make_v they_o these_o letter_n patent_n for_o hypocrisy_n father_v this_o bastard_n upon_o bless_a elias_n who_o be_v not_o a_o highway_n prayer_n 12._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 12._o or_o one_o that_o practise_v his_o own_o devotion_n in_o public_a for_o he_o be_v john_n baptist_n type_n for_o retiredness_n chap._n lii_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n many_o heathen_a author_n do_v touch_v though_o every_o one_o a_o several_a way_n and_o all_o of_o they_o the_o wrong_n josephus_n against_o appion_n be_v angry_a at_o their_o fable_n about_o it_o of_o the_o famine_n that_o bring_v they_o thither_o if_o we_o take_v the_o want_n of_o nilus_n flow_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n as_o most_o like_o it_o be_v there_o 1_o nilus_n the_o wonder_n of_o africa_n the_o river_n of_o egypt_n flow_v every_o year_n once_o over_o his_o bank_n and_o if_o it_o flow_v not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o his_o right_a height_n it_o cause_v famine_n for_o egypt_n have_v no_o rain_n from_o this_o river_n under_o god_n come_v their_o plenty_n or_o famine_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o the_o fat_a and_o lean_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n his_o dream_n which_o betoken_v the_o plenty_n or_o scarcity_n of_o the_o country_n come_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flow_a of_o this_o river_n pigaffetra_n especial_o be_v large_a and_o i_o wonder_v that_o jordan_n be_v not_o as_o much_o wonder_v at_o for_o it_o do_v so_o also_o josh._n 1_o seem_v then_o to_o be_v some_o remembrance_n of_o those_o seven_o year_n in_o seneca_n in_o his_o natural_a question_n where_o he_o say_v per_fw-la novem_fw-la annos_fw-la nilum_n non_fw-la ascendisse_fw-la superioribus_fw-la saeculis_fw-la callimachus_n est_fw-fr author_n that_o be_v callimachus_n write_v that_o in_o old_a time_n nilus_n flow_v not_o of_o nine_o year_n together_o where_o he_o outstrip_v but_o two_o of_o the_o number_n but_o of_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n i_o find_v the_o heathen_n silent_a god_n have_v tell_v abraham_n of_o this_o their_o hardship_n long_o before_o and_o show_v he_o a_o token_n of_o it_o by_o the_o fowl_n light_v upon_o his_o carcase_n gen._n 15._o a_o type_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o egypt_n and_o of_o pharoahs_n be_v plague_v for_o their_o sake_n be_v when_o pharaoh_n suffer_v for_o take_v sarah_n from_o her_o husband_n and_o keep_v she_o in_o his_o house_n as_o it_o be_v gen._n 12._o how_o long_o they_o be_v in_o that_o land_n few_o there_o be_v but_o know_v but_o how_o long_o their_o affliction_n last_v be_v uncertain_a probable_a it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v about_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repentance_n and_o moses_n his_o age_n this_o be_v to_o be_v search_v by_o levi_n his_o age_n which_o within_o a_o little_a one_o may_v find_v certain_a all_o the_o generation_n of_o joseph_n time_n die_v before_o they_o be_v afflict_v as_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o joshuahs_n time_n die_v before_o they_o fall_v to_o idolatry_n judge_n 2._o 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v thus_o suffer_v they_o to_o suffer_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o and_o his_o law_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o whip_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n or_o for_o some_o other_o cause_n i_o dare_v not_o enter_v too_o near_o to_o search_v this_o i_o see_v that_o when_o the_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v lay_v thus_o in_o affliction_n the_o church_n can_v but_o look_v for_o affliction_n while_o it_o live_v in_o the_o egypt_n of_o this_o world_n but_o as_o israel_n increase_v under_o persecution_n so_o do_v the_o church_n for_o even_o when_o sparsum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi sanguinis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la surrexit_fw-la seges_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la nec_fw-la frustra_fw-la oravit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pro_fw-la
and_o vex_v the_o reader_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o who_o do_v more_o entice_v and_o delight_v he_o in_o no_o writer_n be_v great_a or_o equal_a trifle_n and_o yet_o in_o none_o be_v great_a or_o so_o great_a benefit_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o bitter_a enemy_n than_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o text_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o more_o plain_a interpreter_n to_o say_v all_o in_o a_o word_n to_o the_o jew_n their_o countryman_n they_o recommend_v nothing_o but_o toy_n and_o destruction_n and_o poison_n but_o christian_n by_o their_o skill_n and_o industry_n may_v render_v they_o most_o useful_o serviceable_a to_o their_o study_n and_o most_o eminent_o tend_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o here_o offer_v some_o specimen_fw-la of_o this_o our_o read_n and_o our_o choice_n for_o the_o reader_n sake_n if_o so_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o reader_n we_o know_v how_o expose_v to_o suspicion_n it_o be_v to_o produce_v new_a thing_n how_o expose_v to_o hatred_n the_o talmudic_n write_n be_v how_o expose_v to_o both_o and_o to_o sharp_a censure_n also_o to_o produce_v they_o in_o holy_a thing_n therefore_o this_o our_o more_o unusual_a manner_n of_o explain_v scripture_n can_v upon_o that_o very_a account_n but_o look_v for_o a_o more_o unusual_a censure_n and_o become_v subject_a to_o a_o severe_a examination_n but_o when_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v it_o be_v too_o late_o at_o this_o time_n to_o desire_v to_o avoid_v the_o sequel_n of_o it_o and_o too_o much_o in_o vain_a in_o this_o place_n to_o attempt_v a_o defence_n if_o the_o work_n and_o book_n itself_o do_v not_o carry_v something_o with_o it_o which_o may_v plead_v its_o cause_n and_o obtain_v the_o reader_n pardon_v and_o favour_n our_o oration_n or_o bege_v epistle_n will_v little_o avail_v to_o do_v it_o the_o present_a work_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v and_o deliver_v over_o to_o its_o fate_n and_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v some_o there_o be_v we_o hope_v who_o will_v give_v it_o a_o mild_a and_o more_o gentle_a reception_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n deal_v favourable_o and_o kind_o with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v be_v intent_n upon_o our_o study_n that_o we_o have_v be_v intent_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v after_o truth_n they_o will_v show_v we_o favour_n that_o we_o follow_v after_o it_o and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o attain_v it_o they_o will_v pity_v we_o but_o as_o for_o the_o wrinkle_a forehead_n and_o the_o slern_a brow_n we_o be_v prepare_v to_o bear_v they_o with_o all_o patience_n be_v arm_v and_o satisfy_v with_o this_o inward_a patronage_n that_o we_o have_v endeavour_v to_o profit_n but_o this_o work_n whatever_o it_o be_v and_o whatever_o fortune_n it_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o we_o will_v dedicate_v to_o you_o my_o very_a dear_a katherine-hall_n man_n both_o as_o a_o debt_n and_o as_o a_o desire_n for_o by_o this_o most_o close_a bond_n and_o tie_n wherewith_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o you_o be_v due_a all_o that_o we_o study_v all_o that_o we_o can_v do_v if_o so_o be_v that_o all_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o and_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o profit_v all_o if_o we_o can_v which_o become_v both_o a_o student_n and_o a_o christian_n to_o do_v by_o that_o bond_n and_o your_o own_o merit_n you_o be_v the_o very_a centre_n and_o rest_n of_o those_o desire_n and_o wish_n we_o be_v sufficient_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o how_o little_a or_o nothing_o we_o can_v do_v either_o for_o the_o public_a benefit_n or_o for_o you_o yet_o we_o will_v make_v a_o public_a profession_n before_o all_o the_o world_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o study_n and_o before_o you_o of_o our_o inward_a and_o cordial_a affection_n let_v this_o pledge_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n and_o endearment_n be_v lay_v up_o by_o you_o and_o while_o we_o endeavour_v to_o give_v other_o a_o account_n of_o our_o hour_n let_v this_o give_v you_o a_o assurance_n of_o our_o affection_n and_o may_v it_o last_v in_o katherine-hall_n even_o to_o future_a age_n as_o a_o testimony_n of_o service_n a_o monument_n of_o love_n and_o a_o memorial_n both_o of_o i_o and_o you._n from_o my_o study_n the_o calends_o of_o june_n 1658._o horae_fw-la hebraicae_fw-la &_o talmudicae_n or_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n upon_o the_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n chap._n i._n verse_n i._o βίβλοÏ_n γενÎÏεÏÏ_n ἰηÏοῦ_n ÏÏιÏÏοῦ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ×¢_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ten_o a_o stock_n come_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d priest_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d levite_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d talm._n in_o kiddush_n cap._n 4._o art_n 1._o israelite_n 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d common_a person_n as_o to_o the_o priesthood_n such_o who_o father_n indeed_o be_v spring_v from_o priest_n but_o their_o mother_n unfit_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o priest_n marriage_n bed_n 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d proselyte_n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d liberti_n or_o servant_n set_v free_n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nothi_fw-la for_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v in_o wedlock_n but_o that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nethinims_n 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bastard_n such_o as_o come_v of_o a_o certain_a mother_n but_o of_o a_o uncertain_a father_n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d such_o as_o be_v gather_v up_o out_o of_o the_o street_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v uncertain_a a_o defile_a generation_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o bring_v up_o out_o of_o babylon_n in_o this_o common_a sink_n according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o hebrew_n that_o the_o whole_a jewish_a seed_n still_o remain_v there_o may_v not_o be_v pollute_v by_o it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o ezra_n go_v not_o up_o out_o of_o babylon_n until_o he_o have_v render_v it_o pure_a as_o flower_n they_o be_v word_n of_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n which_o the_o gloss_n explain_v thus_o he_o leave_v not_o any_o there_o that_o be_v illegitimate_a in_o any_o respect_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n only_o and_o israelite_n of_o a_o pure_a and_o undefiled_a stock_n therefore_o he_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o these_o ten_o kind_n of_o pedigree_n that_o these_o may_v not_o be_v mingle_v with_o those_o when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o more_o a_o sanhedrin_n there_o which_o may_v take_v care_n of_o that_o matter_n therefore_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o jerusalem_n where_o care_n may_v be_v take_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n fix_v there_o that_o the_o legitimate_a may_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o illegitimate_a let_v we_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n a_o little_a while_o we_o be_v upon_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o gospel_n history_n i._o how_o great_a a_o cloud_n of_o obscurity_n can_v not_o but_o arise_v to_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o original_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o very_a return_n out_o of_o babylon_n when_o they_o either_o certain_o see_v or_o certain_o believe_v that_o they_o see_v a_o pure_a spring_n of_o jewish_a blood_n there_o than_o in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n itself_o ii_o how_o great_a a_o care_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v in_o the_o family_n of_o pure_a blood_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o untouched_a and_o clean_a from_o this_o impure_a sink_n and_o to_o lay_v up_o among_o themselves_o genealogical_a scrol_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n as_o faithful_a witness_n and_o last_a monument_n of_o their_o legitimate_a stock_n and_o free_a blood_n hear_v a_o complaint_n and_o a_o story_n in_o this_o case_n 71._o case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n case_n hiââââ_n kiddââ_n fol._n 6â_n â_o bab._n ibid._n fol._n 71._o r._n jochanan_n say_v by_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a blood_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v when_o the_o âââââ_o mââ_n of_o this_o generation_n lie_v hide_v that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v not_o of_o pure_a blood_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o declare_v so_o much_o open_o concern_v they_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o r._n isaac_n who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o family_n of_o the_o pollute_a blood_n that_o lie_v hide_v let_v it_o lie_v hide_v abai_o also_o say_v we_o have_v learn_v this_o also_o by_o tradition_n that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a family_n call_v the_o family_n of_o beth-zeripha_a beyond_o jordan_n and_o a_o son_n of_o zion_n remove_v it_o away_o the_o gloss_n be_v some_o eminent_a man_n by_o a_o public_a proclamation_n declare_v it_o impure_a but_o he_o cause_v another_o which_o be_v such_o that_o be_v
and_o hence_o the_o son_n of_o proselyte_n in_o follow_v generation_n be_v circumcise_v indeed_o but_o not_o baptize_v they_o be_v circumcise_v that_o they_o may_v take_v upon_o themselves_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o need_v not_o baptism_n because_o they_o be_v already_o israelites_n from_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o end_n between_o the_o moysaicall_a wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o some_o between_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n and_o john_n baptism_n not_o as_o though_o they_o concur_v not_o in_o some_o parallel_a end_n but_o because_o other_o end_n be_v add_v over_o and_o above_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o some_o end_n be_v withdraw_v ii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o gentile_n into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v the_o bring_v over_o of_o jew_n into_o another_o religion_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o the_o people_n so_o ready_o flock_v to_o he_o when_o he_o introduce_v a_o baptism_n so_o different_a from_o the_o know_a proselytical_a baptism_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o that_o at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o think_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v plain_o to_o be_v change_v and_o that_o from_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o with_o one_o mouth_n describe_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n for_o a_o new_a world_n hence_o be_v that_o receive_a opinion_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o god_n at_o that_o time_n will_v renew_v the_o world_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v the_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o after_o in_o chap._n 24._o 3._o and_o that_o also_o that_o they_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n very_o common_a among_o they_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o we_o observe_v more_o large_o elsewhere_o iii_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o perform_v the_o law_n that_o of_o john_n be_v a_o obligation_n to_o repentance_n for_o although_o proselytical_a baptism_n admit_v of_o some_o end_n and_o circumcisiou_n of_o other_o yet_o a_o traditional_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n at_o that_o time_n have_v join_v this_o to_o both_o that_o the_o proselyte_n covenant_v in_o both_o and_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perform_v the_o law_n to_o which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n relate_v gal._n v._n 3._o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n mark_v i._o 4._o which_v be_v undertake_v they_o who_o be_v baptize_v profess_v to_o renounce_v their_o own_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v how_o much_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n differ_v from_o the_o evangelical_n so_o much_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n differ_v from_o the_o obligation_n undertake_v in_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n which_o obligation_n also_o hold_v among_o christian_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n iv_o that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v by_o plunge_v the_o body_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o unclean_a person_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o proselyte_n be_v seem_v to_o appear_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v of_o he_o namely_o that_o he_o baptize_v in_o jordan_n that_o he_o baptize_v in_o enon_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v baptize_v come_v up_o out_o of_o the_o water_n to_o which_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n act._n viii_o 38._o philip_n and_o the_o eunuch_n go_v down_o into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n some_o complain_v that_o this_o rite_n be_v not_o retain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o though_o it_o something_o derogate_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o baptism_n or_o as_o though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o innovation_n when_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v use_v instead_o of_o plunge_v this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o dispute_v of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o return_v these_o three_o thing_n only_o for_o a_o present_a answer_n 1._o that_o the_o notion_n of_o wash_v in_o john_n baptism_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o that_o he_o baptize_v none_o who_o be_v not_o bring_v over_o from_o one_o religion_n and_o that_o a_o irreligious_a one_o too_o into_o another_o and_o that_o a_o true_a one_o but_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o among_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v christian_n the_o condition_n therefore_o be_v vary_v the_o rite_n be_v not_o only_o lawful_o but_o deserve_o vary_v also_o our_o baptism_n argue_v defilement_n indeed_o and_o uncleanness_n and_o demonstrate_v this_o doctrinal_o that_o we_o be_v pollute_v have_v need_n of_o wash_v but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o our_o natural_a and_o sinful_a stain_n to_o be_v wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o which_o stain_n indeed_o they_o be_v defile_v who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n but_o to_o denote_v this_o wash_n by_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n be_v as_o sufficient_a as_o the_o dip_v into_o water_n when_o in_o truth_n this_o argue_v wash_v and_o purification_n as_o well_o as_o that_o but_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n be_v blemish_v with_o another_o stain_n and_o that_o a_o outward_a one_o and_o after_o a_o manner_n visible_a that_o be_v a_o pollute_a religion_n namely_o judaisme_n or_o heathenism_n from_o which_o if_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o pass_v by_o a_o deep_a and_o severe_a wash_n they_o neither_o undergo_v it_o without_o reason_n nor_o with_o any_o reason_n may_v it_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o who_o condition_n be_v different_a from_o they_o 2._o since_o dip_v be_v a_o rite_n use_v only_o in_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o proper_a to_o it_o it_o be_v something_o hard_o if_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v subject_v under_o it_o but_o especial_o when_o it_o be_v neither_o necessary_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n and_o be_v moreover_o so_o harsh_a and_o dangerous_a that_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o thing_n it_o scarce_o give_v place_n to_o circumcision_n we_o read_v that_o some_o leaven_v with_o judaisme_n to_o the_o high_a degree_n yet_o wish_v that_o dip_v in_o purification_n may_v be_v take_v away_o because_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o severity_n 3._o severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n severity_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 6._o 3._o in_o the_o day_n of_o r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n some_o endeavour_v to_o abolish_v this_o dip_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o galilee_n because_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o cold_a they_o become_v barren_a r._n joshua_n ben_fw-mi levi_n say_v unto_o they_o do_v you_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o which_o hedge_n in_o israel_n from_o transgression_n sure_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o lay_v this_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o seem_v too_o rough_a to_o the_o jew_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o man_n too_o much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o severe_a rite_n and_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o who_o go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o that_o dip_v will_v you_o have_v no_o purification_n at_o all_o by_o water_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o they_o will_v have_v allow_v of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n which_o be_v less_o harsh_a and_o not_o less_o agreeable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o 3._o the_o follow_a age_n with_o good_a reason_n and_o by_o divine_a prescript_n administer_v a_o baptism_n differ_v in_o a_o great_a matter_n from_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v less_o to_o differ_v in_o a_o less_o matter_n the_o application_n of_o water_n be_v necessary_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o baptism_n but_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o this_o or_o that_o manner_n speak_v but_o a_o circumstance_n the_o add_v also_o of_o the_o word_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o this_o or_o that_o form_n will_v you_o not_o call_v this_o a_o circumstance_n also_o and_o yet_o we_o read_v the_o form_n of_o baptism_n so_o change_v that_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o have_v be_v threefold_a in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o form_n of_o john_n baptism_n which_o thing_n we_o have_v propound_v
wont_a to_o be_v instruct_v or_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o master_n in_o the_o synagogue_n ii_o the_o targumist_n or_o interpreter_n who_o stand_v by_o he_o that_o read_v in_o the_o law_n and_o render_v what_o be_v read_v out_o of_o the_o hebrew_n original_a into_o the_o mother_n tongue_n sometime_o use_v a_o liberty_n of_o enlarge_n himself_o in_o paraphrase_n example_n of_o this_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o elsewhere_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n biccurim_fw-la fol._n 65._o 4._o sanhedâ_n fol._n 20._o 3._o bab._n berac_n fol._n 28._o 1._o and_o elsewhere_o talmud_n and_o also_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v himself_o iii_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o glosser_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o bab._n schab_n fol._n 30._o 2._o woman_n and_o the_o common_a people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o to_o hear_v the_o exposition_n or_o the_o sermon_n but_o of_o what_o place_n be_v this_o better_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o of_o the_o synagouge_n that_o especial_o be_v well_o weigh_v which_o immediate_o follow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o they_o have_v need_n of_o expounder_n or_o preacher_n to_o affect_v their_o heart_n which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_o that_o which_o be_v say_v act._n xiii_o 15._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o we_o have_v any_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o the_o people_n say_v on_o iv_o service_n be_v do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n they_o go_v to_o dinner_n and_o after_o dinner_n to_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o school_n or_o the_o church_n or_o a_o lecture_n of_o divinity_n call_v it_o by_o what_o name_n you_o will_n it_o be_v call_v also_o not_o seldom_o by_o the_o talmudist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o synagogue_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o upper_a synagogue_n to_o be_v take_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o talmud_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o this_o place_n a_o doctor_n read_v to_o his_o auditor_n some_o traditional_a matter_n and_o expound_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gloss._n in_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 17._o 1._o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_n they_o teach_v tradition_n and_o their_o exposition_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o concern_v the_o rite_n use_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o he_o that_o read_v to_o the_o auditor_n speak_v not_o out_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n but_o mutter_v it_o with_o a_o small_a whisper_n in_o some_o body_n ear_n and_o he_o pronounce_v it_o aloud_o to_o all_o the_o people_n so_o that_o here_o the_o doctor_n have_v his_o interpreter_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n his_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 2._o synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n synagogue_n bab._n joâa_o fol._n 20_o 2._o rabh_n go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o r._n shilla_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o there_o be_v no_o interpreter_n to_o stand_v by_o r._n shilla_n rabh_n therefore_o stand_v by_o he_o where_o the_o gloss_n have_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v no_o speaker_n that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o have_v no_o interpreter_n present_a who_o stand_v before_o the_o doctor_n when_o he_o be_v read_v the_o lecture_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o doctor_n whisper_v he_o in_o the_o ear_n in_o hebrew_n and_o he_o render_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n hither_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n have_v respect_n matth._n x._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n consult_v the_o same_o place_n 2._o it_o be_v customary_a in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o these_o exercise_n to_o propound_v question_n in_o that_o remarkable_a story_n of_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n of_o jafne_v from_o his_o presidentship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o 2._o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o in_o hieros_n berac_n fol._n 7._o 4._o &_o taanith_n fol._n 67._o 4._o &_o bab._n berac_n fol._n 27._o 2._o divers_a place_n of_o both_o talmud_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o beth_n midrash_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o questionist_n stand_v forth_o and_o ask_v the_o evening_n prayer_n be_v it_o observe_v by_o way_n of_o duty_n or_o of_o free_a will_n and_o after_o a_o few_o line_n the_o mention_n of_o a_o interpreter_n occur_v the_o whole_a multitude_n murmur_v against_o it_o and_o say_v to_o hotspith_n the_o interpreter_n hold_v your_o peace_n and_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 3._o while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o doctor_n the_o people_n sit_v upon_o the_o earth_n 2._o earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n earth_n bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 7._o 2._o let_v not_o a_o judge_n go_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a people_n the_o gloss_n be_v while_o the_o interpreter_n preach_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synagogue_n or_o the_o whole_a congregation_n sit_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o whosoever_o walk_v through_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o to_o take_v his_o place_n seem_v as_o if_o he_o walk_v upon_o their_o head_n one_o may_v safe_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d synagogue_n be_v use_v sometime_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o that_o christ_n sometime_o preach_v in_o these_o divinity_n school_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o by_o what_o right_o be_v christ_n permit_v by_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o preach_v be_v the_o son_n of_o a_o carpenter_n and_o of_o no_o learned_a education_n be_v it_o allow_v any_o illiterate_a person_n or_o mechanic_n to_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n if_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n himself_o to_o do_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o none_o to_o teach_v there_o but_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v but_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o that_o give_v christ_n admission_n to_o preach_v in_o every_o synagogue_n namely_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o that_o he_o give_v out_o himself_o the_o head_n of_o a_o religious_a sect._n for_o however_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v both_o scorn_v and_o hate_v by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n yet_o they_o account_v they_o among_o the_o religious_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sadducee_n that_o be_v distinguish_v from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o common_a people_n or_o the_o secular_o who_o take_v little_a care_n of_o religion_n when_o therefore_o christ_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o religious_a and_o grow_v so_o famous_a by_o the_o rumour_n of_o his_o miracle_n and_o the_o shine_a ray_n of_o his_o doctrine_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o raise_v among_o the_o people_n a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o hear_v he_o and_o obtain_v among_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o liberty_n of_o preach_v chap._n v._n verse_n iii_o iv_o five_o etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n bless_a bless_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v command_v deut._n xxvii_o that_o upon_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o people_n into_o the_o promise_a land_n blessing_n and_o curse_n shall_v be_v denounce_v from_o the_o mount_v gerizim_n and_o ebal_n the_o curse_n be_v particular_o reckon_v up_o but_o the_o blessing_n not_o so_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v without_o a_o mystery_n since_o the_o law_n bring_v the_o curse_n with_o it_o but_o christ_n who_o shall_v bring_v the_o blessing_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v a_o great_a while_n hence_o now_o he_o be_v present_a pronounce_v the_o blessing_n and_o that_o in_o a_o mountain_n the_o jewish_a writer_n do_v thus_o relate_v that_o matter_n 8._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n talm._n in_o sotah_n cap._n 7._o tosaph_n in_o sotah_n cap._n 8._o six_o tribe_n go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n gerizim_n and_o six_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n ebal_n but_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n stand_v below_o with_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o priest_n compass_v the_o ark_n the_o levite_n compass_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o israel_n stand_v on_o one_o side_n and_o on_o the_o other_o as_o it_o be_v say_v all_o israel_n and_o the_o elder_n etc._n etc._n jos._n viii_o 33._o turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n gerizim_n they_o begin_v with_o the_o blessing_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o shall_v make_v no_o idol_n or_o melt_a image_n etc._n etc._n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o answer_v amen_n turn_v their_o face_n to_o mount_n ebal_n they_o pronounce_v the_o curse_n curse_v be_v the_o
whether_o cuthite_n leaven_n f_o etc._n etc._n with_o which_o caution_n the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n arm_v they_o when_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n but_o withal_o they_o suspect_v some_o silent_a reproof_n for_o not_o bring_v bread_n along_o with_o they_o verse_n xiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o i._o that_o phrase_n or_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o christ_n very_o often_o give_v himself_o denote_v not_o only_o his_o humanity_n nor_o his_o humility_n for_o see_v that_o passage_n joh._n v._o 27._o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n of_o execute_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o it_o bespeak_v the_o seed_n promise_v to_o adam_n the_o second_o adam_n and_o it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o silent_a confutation_n of_o a_o double_a ignorance_n and_o error_n among_o the_o jew_n 1._o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o resolve_v upon_o concern_v the_o original_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v rise_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o live_n as_o we_o note_v before_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o rise_n be_v unknown_a to_o they_o or_o whither_o of_o the_o dead_a this_o phrase_n untie_v this_o knot_n and_o teach_v open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o seed_n promise_v to_o the_o first_o man_n shall_v arise_v and_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n 2._o they_o dream_v of_o the_o earthly_a victory_n of_o the_o messiah_n anâ_n of_o nation_n to_o be_v subdue_v by_o he_o but_o this_o title_n the_o son_n of_o man_n recall_v their_o mind_n to_o the_o first_o promise_n where_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n not_o the_o subdue_a of_o kingdom_n by_o some_o warlike_a and_o earthly_a triumph_n ii_o when_o therefore_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v uncertain_a and_o waver_a christ_n ask_v not_o so_o much_o whether_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n as_o acknowledge_v the_o messiah_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o be_v very_o many_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o messiah_n yea_o those_o blind_a man_n chap._n ix_o ver_fw-la 27._o have_v confess_v this_o also_o therefore_o that_o question_n have_v be_v needless_a as_o to_o they_o do_v they_o think_v i_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o that_o be_v needful_a what_o do_v they_o conceive_v of_o i_o the_o messiah_n and_o to_o this_o the_o answer_n of_o peter_n have_v regard_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o know_v well_o enough_o a_o good_a while_n ago_o that_o thou_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o as_o to_o the_o question_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n thou_o be_v i_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v what_o we_o note_v at_o chap._n xvii_o ver_fw-la 54._o therefore_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o ask_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o person_n as_o concern_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o in_o those_o word_n 1_o sam._n xvii_o 55._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o the_o son_n of_o who_o but_o the_o son_n of_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n be_v this_o youth_n verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o other_o jeremias_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o name_n jeremy_n only_o of_o all_o the_o prophet_n we_o give_v at_o chap._n xxvii_o ver_fw-la 9_o you_o observe_v that_o recourse_n be_v here_o make_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a from_o who_o the_o messiah_n shall_v spring_v rather_o than_o from_o the_o live_n among_o other_o thing_n perhaps_o this_o reason_n may_v persuade_v they_o so_o to_o do_v that_o that_o piety_n can_v not_o in_o those_o day_n be_v expect_v in_o any_o one_o live_v as_o have_v shine_v out_o in_o those_o decease_a person_n one_o of_o the_o babylonian_a gemarist_n suspect_v that_o daniel_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v the_o messiah_n and_o this_o perhaps_o persuade_v they_o further_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v arise_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o they_o that_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o the_o messiah_n himself_o be_v some_o eminent_a person_n among_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o shall_v bring_v other_o with_o he_o verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o jewish_a writer_n use_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n infinite_a time_n and_o by_o it_o oppose_v man_n to_o god_n 2._o god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n god_n rab._n btrac_n fol._n 28._o 2._o if_o they_o be_v about_o to_o lead_v i_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o be_v lead_v i_o before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 4._o king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n king_n tauchum_fw-la fol._n 12._o 4._o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n form_v his_o picture_n in_o a_o table_n etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a bless_a one_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n occurr_v five_o time_n in_o that_o one_o column_n 3._o column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n column_n id._n fol._n 18._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n do_v not_o as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v etc._n etc._n flesh_n and_o blood_n wound_v with_o one_o thing_n and_o heal_v with_o another_o but_o the_o holy_a bless_a one_o wound_n and_o heal_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n joseph_n be_v sell_v for_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o be_v promote_v by_o dream_n verse_n xviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v peter_n etc._n etc._n i._o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o nation_n or_o in_o reason_n forbid_v we_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n use_v this_o very_a same_o greek_a word_n since_o such_o grecizing_n be_v not_o unusual_a in_o that_o nation_n but_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o be_v assert_v more_o without_o controversy_n that_o he_o use_v the_o syriac_a word_n yet_o i_o deny_v that_o he_o use_v that_o very_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cepha_n which_o he_o do_v present_o after_o but_o he_o pronounce_v it_o cephas_n after_o the_o greek_a manner_n or_o he_o speak_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cephai_n in_o the_o adjective_n sense_n according_a to_o the_o syriac_a formation_n for_o how_o i_o pray_v can_v he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o disciple_n or_o by_o peter_n himself_o if_o in_o both_o place_n he_o have_v retain_v the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o be_v a_o rock_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n it_o be_v ready_o answer_v by_o the_o papist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o rock_n but_o let_v they_o tell_v i_o why_o matthew_n use_v not_o the_o same_o word_n in_o greek_a if_o our_o saviour_n use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o syriac_n if_o he_o have_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o peter_n it_o have_v be_v plain_a and_o more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o vulgar_a idiom_n to_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o thou_o i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n ii_o the_o word_n concern_v the_o rock_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v build_v be_v evident_o take_v out_o of_o esay_n chap._n xxviii_o 16._o which_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v interpreter_n in_o very_a many_o place_n do_v most_o plain_o speak_v christ._n when_o therefore_o peter_n the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v pronounce_v most_o clear_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v declare_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v with_o good_a reason_n call_v back_o to_o those_o word_n of_o esay_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v who_o that_o stone_n be_v that_o be_v set_v in_o zion_n for_o a_o foundation_n never_o to_o be_v shake_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o foundation_n remain_v so_o unshaken_a namely_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o god_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n iii_o thence_o therefore_o peter_n take_v his_o surname_n not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v argue_v to_o be_v that_o rock_n but_o because_o he_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v employ_v in_o build_v a_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o church_n that_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o jew_n
corpse_n out_o of_o the_o courtgate_n 4._o courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n courtgate_n hieros_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 4._o at_o what_o time_n do_v they_o take_v their_o bed_n lower_v from_o the_o time_n that_o the_o person_n decease_v be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o courtgate_n of_o his_o twn_a house_n second_o it_o be_v take_v also_o for_o carry_v the_o corpse_n out_o of_o the_o city_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bury_a place_n be_v not_o near_o the_o city_n 2._o city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n city_n gloss_n in_o kiddushin_n fol._n 80._o 2._o 1._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o moed_n katon_n fol._n 24._o 1._o the_o infant_n die_v before_o it_o be_v thirty_o day_n old_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v carry_v out_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o be_v bury_v by_o one_o woman_n and_o two_o men._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o infant_n of_o thirty_o day_n old_a be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o little_a coffin_n r._n judah_n say_v not_o in_o a_o coffin_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o in_o their_o arm_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o child_n of_o three_o year_n old_a be_v carry_v out_o in_o a_o bed_n and_o so_o onward_o from_o that_o age_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d much_o people_n be_v with_o she_o ibid._n she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o moe_v katon_n ibid._n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi eliezer_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v carry_v out_o on_o his_o bed_n there_o be_v many_o mourner_n if_o he_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o on_o his_o bed_n but_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o coffin_n there_o be_v not_o many_o mourner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o the_o decease_a person_n be_v know_v to_o many_o than_o many_o accompany_v he_o there_o be_v ordinary_o at_o such_o funeral_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o carry_v the_o bier_n and_o some_o to_o take_v their_o turn_n and_o some_o also_o to_o take_v their_o turn_n again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o beracoth_fw-mi cap._n 3._o hall_n 1._o for_o as_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o desire_v that_o office_n there_o be_v also_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o that_o stoood_a in_o order_n about_o the_o mourner_n to_o comfort_v they_o 2._o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o ibid._n &_o chetub_n fol._n 8._o 2._o verse_n fourteen_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d touch_v the_o bier_n in_o syriac_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o approach_v to_o the_o bier_n the_o talmudist_n will_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o come_v to_o the_o bed_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o 2_o sam._n iii_o 31._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d david_n follow_v after_o the_o bed_n the_o targumist_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d after_o the_o bier_n 100_o bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n bier_n beresh_a rabb_n sect_n 100_o jacob_n say_v to_o his_o son_n beware_v you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n touch_v my_o bed_n lest_o he_o drive_v away_o thence_o the_o divine_a presence_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n i._o woman_n of_o a_o ill_a name_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o chetub_n fol._n 72._o 1._o she_o who_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o jewish_a law_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o jewish_a law_n that_o be_v what_o the_o daughter_n of_o israel_n follow_v though_o it_o be_v not_o write_v who_o be_v she_o that_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n she_o that_o give_v her_o husband_n to_o eat_v of_o what_o be_v not_o yet_o tithe_v she_o that_o suffer_v his_o embrace_n while_o her_o menstrua_fw-la be_v upon_o she_o she_o that_o do_v not_o set_v apart_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n for_o herself_o she_o that_o vow_v and_o do_v not_o perform_v her_o vow_n how_o do_v she_o transgress_v the_o jewish_a law_n if_o she_o appear_v abroad_o with_o her_o head_n uncover_v if_o she_o spin_v in_o the_o street_n if_o she_o talk_v with_o every_o one_o she_o meet_v abba_n saul_n say_v if_o she_o curse_v her_o child_n r._n tarphon_n say_v if_o she_o be_v loud_a and_o clamorous_a the_o gloss_n be_v if_o she_o desire_v coition_n with_o her_o husband_n within_o door_n so_o very_o loud_o that_o her_o neighbour_n may_v hear_v she_o maimon_n upon_o the_o place_n if_o when_o she_o be_v spin_v in_o the_o street_n she_o make_v her_o arm_n so_o naked_a that_o man_n may_v see_v they_o if_o she_o hang_v either_o rose_n or_o myrtle_n or_o a_o pomegranate_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n either_o at_o her_o eye_n or_o cheek_n if_o she_o play_v with_o young_a man_n if_o she_o curse_v her_o husband_n father_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o her_o husband_n etc._n etc._n ii_o however_o i_o presume_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n sound_v something_o worse_a than_o all_o this_o which_o also_o be_v common_o conjecture_v of_o this_o woman_n viz._n that_o she_o be_v actual_o a_o adulteress_n and_o every_o way_n a_o lewd_a woman_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n signify_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o what_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sinner_n in_o the_o new_a verse_n xxxviii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o stand_v at_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n as_o they_o lay_v stretch_v out_o behind_o he_o of_o which_o posture_n we_o treat_v more_o large_o in_o our_o note_n upon_o joh._n xii_o verse_n xlvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o she_o love_v much_o if_o we_o consider_v these_o two_o or_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v quick_o understand_v the_o force_n and_o design_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o etc._n etc._n i._o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n when_o this_o woman_n betake_v herself_o to_o our_o saviour_n nor_o be_v this_o the_o first_o of_o her_o receive_a remission_n of_o her_o sin_n it_o be_v suppose_v and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n that_o this_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n if_o so_o then_o have_v she_o seven_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o she_o before_o and_o at_o that_o time_n her_o sin_n have_v be_v forgive_v she_o our_o lord_n at_o at_o once_o indulge_v to_o her_o the_o cure_n both_o of_o her_o body_n and_o her_o mind_n she_o therefore_o have_v be_v oblige_v by_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n in_o gratitude_n and_o devotion_n now_o throw_v herself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ._n she_o have_v obtain_v remission_n of_o her_o sin_n before_o this_o action_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v this_o action_n not_o from_o this_o action_n her_o forgiveness_n ii_o otherwise_o the_o similitude_n which_o our_o saviour_n propound_v about_o forgive_a the_o debt_n will_v not_o be_v to_o be_v the_o purpose_n at_o all_o the_o debt_n be_v not_o release_v because_o the_o debtor_n love_v his_o creditor_n but_o the_o debtor_n love_v because_o his_o debt_n be_v forgive_v he_o remission_n go_v before_o and_o love_n follow_v iii_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v she_o have_v wash_v my_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o anoint_v i_o with_o ointment_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d therefore_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o he_o tell_v simon_n this_o that_o he_o may_v satisfy_v the_o murmur_a pharisee_n perhaps_o simon_n thou_o wondere_v within_o thyself_o that_o since_o this_o have_v be_v so_o lewd_a a_o woman_n i_o shall_v so_o much_o as_o suffer_v she_o to_o touch_v i_o but_o i_o must_v tell_v thou_o that_o it_o be_v very_o evident_a even_o from_o this_o obsequiousness_n of_o she_o and_o the_o good_a office_n she_o have_v do_v to_o i_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o she_o can_v never_o have_v give_v these_o testimony_n and_o fruit_n of_o her_o gratitude_n and_o devotion_n if_o she_o have_v still_o remain_v in_o her_o guilt_n and_o not_o be_v loose_v from_o her_o sin_n chap._n viii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d marry_o call_v magdalene_n whence_o shall_v she_o have_v this_o name_n i._o we_o have_v observe_v above_o in_o our_o note_n upon_o matth._n xxvii_o 56._o that_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maria_n magdilaseen_a nashaia_n the_o daughter_n of_o maria_n a_o plaiter_n of_o woman_n hair_n who_o they_o say_v be_v the_o wife_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d papus_n ben_fw-mi juda_n
distinction_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rabban_n gamaliel_n the_o old_a he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n after_o his_o own_o father_n rabban_n simeon_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hillel_n he_o be_v saint_n paul_n master_n and_o five_o and_o thirty_o receiver_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v not_o improper_o be_v term_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v one_o that_o keep_v and_o hand_v down_o the_o cabbala_n receive_v from_o mount_n sinai_n only_o that_o the_o rabbin_n of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n enjoy_v also_o the_o same_o title_n he_o die_v eighteen_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n his_o son_n simeon_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o chair_n who_o perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o city_n whereas_o he_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n apologise_v for_o the_o apostle_n one_o may_v believe_v he_o do_v favour_n christianity_n but_o he_o die_v a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n yet_o do_v he_o approve_v and_o recommend_v that_o prayer_n entitle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o prayer_n against_o the_o heretic_n samuel_n the_o little_a be_v the_o author_n and_o who_o they_o mean_v by_o heretic_n be_v easy_a enough_o to_o apprehend_v the_o counsel_n therefore_o that_o he_o give_v here_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o have_v all_o along_o be_v practise_v between_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o pharisee_n one_o sect_n always_o wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o verse_n xxxvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d before_o these_o day_n rise_v up_o thudas_n josephus_n make_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o impostor_n 2._o impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n impostor_n antiqu._n l._n 20._o cap._n 2._o who_o character_n indeed_o agree_v well_o enough_o with_o this_o of_o we_o but_o they_o seem_v to_o disagree_v in_o time_n for_o josephus_n bring_v in_o his_o theudas_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o fadus_n be_v governor_n of_o judea_n about_o the_o five_o or_o six_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o gamaliel_n bring_v in_o his_o before_o the_o time_n of_o judas_n the_o galilean_a those_o that_o be_v advocate_n for_o josephus_n do_v imagine_v there_o may_v be_v another_o theudas_n beside_o he_o that_o he_o mention_n and_o they_o do_v but_o imagine_v it_o for_o they_o name_v none_o i_o can_v instance_n indeed_o in_o two_o more_o of_o that_o name_n neither_o of_o which_o agree_v with_o this_o of_o gamaliel_n or_o will_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o the_o chronology_n of_o josephus_n i._o we_o meet_v with_o one_o theudas_n a_o physician_n in_o bab._n sanhedr_n â_o sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n sanhedr_n fol._n 53._o â_o where_o there_o be_v a_o dispute_n upon_o no_o mean_a question_n viz._n where_o daniel_n be_v at_o that_o time_n that_o nebuchadnezar_n image_n be_v set_v up_o and_o worship_v that_o he_o shall_v all_o that_o while_n come_v under_o no_o examination_n nor_o have_v any_o the_o least_o harm_n fâll_v to_o he_o and_o it_o ââ¦g_v answer_v among_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v then_o send_v into_o egypt_n to_o fetch_v some_o swââe_n thence_o it_o be_v object_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o so_o indeed_o but_o this_o be_v the_o tradition_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theudas_n the_o physician_n say_v that_o neither_o cow_n nor_o sow_n come_v from_o alexandria_n of_o egypt_n ii_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o one_o theudas_n a_o jew_n live_v at_o rome_n 1._o rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n rome_n hieros_n jon._n tobb_n fol._n 61._o 3._o &_o moâd_v katon_n fol._n 81._o 4._o &_o beb._n beracoth_n fol._n 19_o 1._o the_o tradition_n of_o r._n jose_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d theudas_n a_o man_n at_o rome_n teach_v man_n i._n e._n jew_n at_o rome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o on_o the_o passover_n night_n they_o shall_v eat_v whole_a kid_n roast_v the_o gloss_n be_v the_o trotter_n leg_n etc._n etc._n the_o wise_a man_n send_v to_o he_o threaten_v excommunication_n because_o he_o teach_v israel_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v holy_a thing_n without_o i._n e._n the_o passover_n at_o rome_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o as_o the_o gloss_n have_v it_o whosoever_o shall_v see_v kid_n so_o roast_v will_v conceive_v they_o be_v consecrate_v for_o paschal_n lamb_n i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o procoenium_fw-la or_o meal_n before_o the_o lord_n supper_n cor._n xi_o 21._o may_v be_v some_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o can_v we_o suppose_v now_o that_o gamaliel_n can_v have_v either_o of_o these_o theudas_n in_o his_o eye_n indeed_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o have_v any_o agreeableness_n with_o that_o character_n that_o be_v give_v of_o this_o theudas_n about_o who_o we_o be_v inquire_v that_o in_o josephus_n be_v much_o more_o adapt_v and_o grant_v only_o that_o the_o historian_n may_v slip_v in_o his_o chronology_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v i_o indeed_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v give_v so_o much_o deference_n to_o josephus_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o to_o take_v such_o pain_n in_o vindicate_v his_o care_n or_o skill_n in_o it_o we_o must_v forsooth_o find_v out_o some_o other_o theudas_n or_o change_v the_o stop_n in_o the_o verse_n or_o invent_v some_o other_o plaster_n for_o the_o sore_a rather_o than_o josephus_n shall_v be_v charge_v with_o the_o least_o mistake_n to_o who_o yet_o both_o in_o history_n and_o chronology_n it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n to_o trip_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o road_n of_o truth_n i_o will_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o theudas_n in_o josephus_n be_v this_o same_o in_o gameliel_n only_o that_o the_o historian_n mistake_v in_o his_o account_n of_o time_n and_o so_o deface_v a_o true_a story_n by_o false_a chronology_n verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ââdas_fw-la of_o galilee_n in_o josephus_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d âudas_fw-la the_o gaulonite_n 1._o gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n gaulonite_n antiqu._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 1._o and_o yet_o in_o the_o title_n and_o inscription_n of_o that_o chapter_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d concern_v judas_n of_o galilee_n which_o have_v elsewhere_o occasion_v a_o question_n whether_o some_o part_n of_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n go_v not_o also_o under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n but_o i_o shall_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrew_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v who_o these_o hebrew_n be_v i._o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n admit_v another_o kind_n of_o signification_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n than_o it_o have_v before_o and_o under_o the_o first_o because_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o original_n and_o language_n of_o that_o nation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o their_o travel_n and_o their_o language_n abraham_n be_v first_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gen._n fourteen_o 13._o a_o hebrew_n so_o symmachus_n the_o vulgar_a and_o other_o but_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o passover_n loc_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n passover_n vid._n nobil_n in_o loc_n but_o this_o version_n need_v not_o concern_v we_o much_o when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o interpreter_n have_v render_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o original_a use_n of_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n the_o rabbin_n incline_v the_o same_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n beresh_a rabath_n fol._n 47._o 1._o r._n nehemiah_n say_v abraham_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o heber_n âut_v the_o rabbin_n say_v he_o be_v so_o call_v because_o he_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o river_n and_o they_o add_v withal_o which_o deserve_v some_o enquiry_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o for_o that_o he_o use_v the_o language_n beyond_o the_o river_n i_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v he_o may_v fit_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o hebrew_n because_o even_o in_o mesopotamia_n and_o chaldea_n he_o retain_v the_o hebrew_n language_n in_o the_o proper_a sense_n for_o if_o he_o bring_v over_o the_o transfluvian_n or_o chaldean_a language_n into_o canaan_n as_o his_o owââ¦_n family_n mother-tongue_n it_o be_v hardly_o imaginable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o hebrew_n tongue_n strict_o so_o call_v shall_v become_v the_o native_a and_o proper_a language_n of_o his_o posterity_n i_o have_v
drink_v water_n because_o the_o drink_n offering_n be_v cease_v etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o since_o the_o kingdom_n of_o iniquity_n the_o roman_a empire_n have_v decree_v sharp_a thing_n against_o we_o it_o be_v but_o just_a that_o we_o shall_v ordain_v among_o ourselves_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o to_o marry_v wife_n nor_o beget_v child_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n will_v decay_v and_o fail_v of_o itself_o but_o let_v israel_n rather_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mistake_v than_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d presumptuous_a how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o these_o man_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o yet_o these_o as_o foolish_o and_o superstitious_o err_v in_o one_o extreme_a as_o those_o do_v impious_o and_o filthy_o in_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o nicolaitan_n we_o may_v wonder_v at_o their_o ignorance_n if_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o this_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o impudence_n in_o so_o bold_a a_o contradiction_n if_o they_o do_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o pollution_n of_o idol_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n the_o rabbin_n distinguish_v the_o matter_n when_o they_o discourse_v of_o what_o be_v forbid_v concern_v idolatry_n into_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n prohibit_v to_o eat_v and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n prohibit_v to_o use_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n be_v prohibit_v to_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o utensil_n about_o any_o idolatrous_a sacrifice_n be_v prohibit_v to_o use_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d doubtless_o comprehend_v all_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o perhaps_o all_o the_o utensil_n too_o and_o it_o be_v no_o impertinent_a question_n whether_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n command_v they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n do_v not_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o use_n of_o all_o such_o utensil_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o eat_n of_o thing_n offer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o fornication_n any_o one_o may_v discern_v how_o obvious_a this_o twofold_a enquiry_n be_v namely_o of_o what_o fornication_n the_o discourse_n here_o be_v and_o for_o what_o reason_n fornication_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v reckon_v here_o among_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o indifferent_a thing_n i._o when_o i_o recollect_v what_o we_o frequent_o meet_v with_o among_o the_o rabbin_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v permit_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o peace_n sake_n and_o some_o thing_n forbid_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o amorites_n or_o the_o gentile_n i_o be_o apt_a to_o suspect_v in_o these_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o relation_n to_o both_o that_o it_o be_v permit_v to_o the_o convert_a gentile_n to_o judaize_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o peace_n sake_n but_o to_o abstain_v in_o other_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o judaize_v but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v as_o the_o heathen_a ii_o particular_o in_o this_o prohibition_n of_o fornication_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_a to_o think_v there_o need_v any_o peculiar_a command_n or_o prescript_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o those_o that_o have_v embrace_v christianity_n against_o fornication_n in_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n whenas_o the_o whole_a tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n prescribe_v against_o it_o and_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o can_v persuade_v myself_o that_o by_o blood_n forbid_v in_o this_o place_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v murder_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a fornication_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o seem_v to_o they_o lawful_a and_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o legitimation_n this_o be_v polygamy_n hos._n iu._n 10._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o shall_v not_o increase_v so_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syriac_n and_o our_o own_o translation_n render_v it_o well_o but_o now_o fornication_n as_o it_o denote_v whoredom_n do_v not_o wish_v or_o expect_v any_o offspring_n but_o the_o contrary_a rather_o but_o the_o word_n relate_v to_o bigamy_n or_o polygamy_n for_o in_o case_n of_o the_o wife_n barrenness_n it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o take_v to_o they_o another_o woman_n or_o more_o for_o propagation_n sake_n and_o this_o it_o be_v that_o god_n brand_v with_o the_o reproachful_a name_n of_o fornication_n they_o commit_v fornication_n but_o do_v not_o multiply_v whatever_o else_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o word_n i_o will_v certain_o understand_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n prescribe_v against_o polygamy_n a_o thing_n esteem_v indifferent_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o fornication_n be_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o therefore_o not_o unfit_o mention_v here_o among_o thing_n indifferent_a tell_v i_o in_o what_o place_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n bigamy_n or_o polygamy_n be_v forbid_v if_o not_o in_o this_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v in_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n xix_o 4_o 5._o where_o indeed_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o put_v away_o of_o a_o man_n wife_n but_o hardly_o against_o polygamy_n especial_o compare_v the_o apostle_n word_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 16._o provision_n be_v make_v that_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n shall_v not_o have_v two_o wife_n 1_o tim._n iii_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o believe_v but_o that_o the_o same_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o bigamy_n of_o the_o laity_n but_o where_o be_v that_o do_v if_o not_o in_o this_o place_n iv_o there_o be_v another_o fornication_n ordinary_o so_o reckon_v also_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o for_o they_o do_v not_o account_v the_o have_v many_o wife_n to_o be_v fornication_n and_o that_o be_v beside_o what_o they_o call_v simple_a fornication_n their_o marry_n within_o the_o prohibit_v degree_n that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d nakedness_n these_o marriage_n they_o be_v so_o averse_a to_o that_o to_o some_o of_o they_o they_o allot_v death_n to_o all_o of_o they_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o cut_v off_o concern_v which_o maimonides_n speak_v large_o tract_n large_o large_o large_o large_o large_o large_o maimon_n isââr_n beah_o cap._n 1._o &_o per_fw-la âor_a tract_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o allow_v the_o gentile_a that_o become_v a_o proselyte_n to_o the_o jewesh_a religion_n to_o marry_v with_o his_o kindred_n though_o never_o so_o near_o in_o blood_n with_o his_o sister_n if_o he_o please_v or_o with_o his_o mother_n etc._n etc._n 14._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n idem_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 14._o hence_o perhaps_o arise_v that_o incestuous_a marriage_n mention_v 1_o cor._n v._o they_o do_v well_o therefore_o to_o provide_v by_o this_o apostolical_a decree_n against_o such_o kind_n of_o marriage_n as_o these_o be_v so_o odious_a to_o the_o jew_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n these_o i_o suppose_v be_v forbid_v the_o gentile_a convert_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n that_o they_o may_v not_o take_v offence_n by_o blood_n therefore_o âââ_o by_o no_o mean_n understand_v murder_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d strangle_v shall_v be_v consider_v by_o and_o by_o 1._o for_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o mention_n of_o murder_n come_v into_o this_o present_a controvesâââ_n be_v the_o gentile_a convert_n to_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o moses_n when_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o moses_n scarce_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n as_o be_v the_o precept_n even_o of_o nature_n itself_o but_o the_o question_n be_v about_o ceremonial_n and_o what_o have_v murder_n to_o do_v in_o that_o and_o as_o i_o have_v already_o say_v what_o need_n can_v there_o be_v of_o such_o peculiar_a caution_n against_o murder_n to_o those_o who_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n ii_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o blood_n therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o caution_n be_v give_v against_o eat_v of_o blood_n which_o be_v more_o than_o once_o prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n gen._n ix_o 4._o deut._n xii_o 16_o etc._n etc._n and_o there_o can_v hardly_o any_o thing_n except_o a_o idol_n be_v name_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o great_a abhorrence_n for_o than_o the_o eat_n of_o blood_n iii_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v between_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o blood_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n 1._o beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n beast_n sanhedr_n fol._n â9_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v forbid_v by_o that_o flesh_n with_o the_o life_n
be_v convert_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n reveal_v these_o to_o he_o in_o feeling_n and_o experience_n and_o further_a revelation_n as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o groundwork_n in_o scripture_n whereupon_o to_o expect_v it_o iii_o when_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o new_a testament_n to_o writing_n he_o have_v reveal_v all_o that_o he_o will_v reveal_v to_o man_n on_o earth_n of_o his_o will_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o word_n in_o joh._n xvi_o 13._o be_v appropriate_a to_o the_o apostle_n none_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v who_o god_n lead_v into_o all_o truth_n save_o the_o apostle_n he_o lead_v indeed_o every_o saint_n he_o have_v into_o all_o truth_n needful_a for_o he_o but_o the_o apostle_n into_o all_o truth_n needful_a both_o for_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o god_n by_o they_o be_v to_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o all_o the_o church_n now_o when_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v be_v reveal_v and_o compact_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o all_o light_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n must_v we_o still_o look_v for_o further_a revelation_n to_o explain_v this_o reveal_n it_o be_v foretell_v that_o the_o light_n that_o god_n will_v exhibit_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n sevenfold_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o another_o sun_n of_o revelation_n to_o give_v light_n to_o this_o sun_n the_o new_a testament_n reveal_v the_o old_a and_o must_v we_o look_v for_o revelation_n to_o reveal_v the_o new_a and_o so_o we_o may_v look_v in_o infinitum_fw-la iv_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n require_v study_v to_o unfold_v it_o rather_o than_o revelation_n the_o old_a testament_n need_v further_a revelation_n to_o unfold_v it_o and_o further_o be_v promise_v and_o according_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v a_o further_a revelation_n that_o do_v unfold_v it_o for_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o sense_n the_o language_n every_o child_n can_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v their_o mother-tongue_n but_o when_o they_o can_v understand_v what_o the_o word_n mean_v they_o can_v not_o understand_v what_o the_o sense_n mean_v nor_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o find_v it_o out_o in_o abundance_n of_o place_n without_o further_a revelation_n but_o the_o main_a difficulty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v in_o the_o language_n unlock_v that_o clear_o and_o the_o sense_n arise_v easy_a the_o old_a testament_n difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o kernel_n the_o new_a in_o the_o shell_n for_o beside_o that_o greek_a the_o original_a be_v not_o the_o native_a tongue_n now_o of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v such_o intermixture_n of_o septuagint_a greek_a hebrew_n idiom_n talmudichal_n phrase_n and_o allusion_n to_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o custom_n that_o the_o great_a difficulty_n be_v to_o explain_v the_o language_n that_o do_v the_o sense_n be_v plain_a now_o certain_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o obtain_v understanding_n of_o language_n by_o study_n than_o to_o attain_v it_o by_o revelation_n unless_o any_o one_o will_v yet_o expect_v that_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o tongue_n which_o i_o suppose_v there_o be_v none_o will_v make_v himself_o so_o ridiculous_a as_o to_o say_v they_o expect_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o text_n as_o there_o be_v two_o verse_n so_o be_v there_o two_o distinct_a thing_n observable_a in_o the_o former_a a_o festival_n mention_v in_o the_o latter_a christ_n presence_n there_o intimate_v and_o either_o of_o they_o illustrate_v by_o three_o circumstance_n i._o the_o festival_n 1._o by_o its_o name_n it_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n 2._o by_o the_o place_n it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n 3._o by_o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n ii_o christ_n presence_n there_o 1._o by_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 2._o the_o particular_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n solomon_n porch_n 3._o his_o posture_n there_o he_o be_v walk_v he_o be_v at_o the_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n though_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o temple_n belike_o to_o get_v he_o heat_n because_o it_o be_v winter_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n as_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v do_v inform_v we_o be_v institute_v upon_o this_o occasion_n antiochus_n epiphanes_n one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n one_o of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n dan._n vii_o 24._o have_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n raise_v against_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n a_o very_a sad_a persecution_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n he_o restrain_v the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n burn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n set_v up_o idolatry_n defile_v the_o temple_n set_v up_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n upon_o the_o very_a altar_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o this_o for_o a_o time_n two_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n as_o daniel_n style_v it_o dan._n vii_o 25._o or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o jew_n have_v never_o feel_v such_o misery_n of_o that_o nature_n before_o and_o daniel_n in_o his_o twelve_o chapter_n foretell_v of_o that_o a_o long_a time_n before_o it_o come_v say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o time_n of_o trouble_n as_o have_v never_o be_v since_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n at_o last_o judas_n maccabaeus_n prevail_v against_o his_o power_n and_o tyranny_n shake_v off_o that_o yoke_n restore_v the_o people_n and_o religion_n destroy_v his_o idolatry_n purge_v the_o temple_n pull_v down_o his_o idol-altar_n that_o he_o have_v erect_v there_o yea_o also_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o and_o defile_v rear_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n and_o on_o the_o 25_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisleu_n which_o be_v the_o nine_o month_n or_o their_o november_n dedicate_v the_o altar_n and_o set_v the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n afoot_o again_o and_o thereupon_o he_o and_o the_o generation_n ordain_v that_o day_n and_o seven_o day_n forward_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n to_o be_v keep_v annual_o throughout_o all_o succeed_a generation_n as_o may_v be_v read_v at_o large_a in_o 1_o macc._n iu._n and_o in_o the_o author_n beside_o that_o i_o name_v i_o may_v observe_v from_o hence_o how_o joyful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v and_o how_o joyful_a and_o perpetual_a a_o memorial_n it_o ought_v to_o carry_v when_o decay_a religion_n be_v restore_v to_o a_o nation_n oh_o that_o england_n may_v see_v that_o day_n and_o come_v to_o such_o a_o feast_n of_o dedication_n but_o i_o desire_v to_o fix_v upon_o the_o latter_a verse_n of_o the_o text_n and_o to_o observe_v christ_n presence_n at_o that_o feast_n which_o be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a and_o strange_a because_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o may_v not_o only_o have_v warrant_v his_o absence_n thence_o but_o even_o persuade_v and_o urge_v it_o according_a to_o the_o three_o circumstance_n we_o observe_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o feast_n itself_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n i._o the_o time_n it_o be_v winter_n a_o ill_a time_n to_o travail_v and_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o very_a long_a journey_n from_o capernaum_n the_o place_n of_o christ_n habitation_n and_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v to_o have_v add_v this_o circumstance_n the_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o his_o presence_n there_o as_o the_o more_o remarkable_a ii_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v at_o this_o feast_n at_o jerusalem_n whereas_o he_o may_v have_v keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o town_n for_o although_o indeed_o the_o three_o festival_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v by_o moses_n passover_n pentecost_n and_o of_o tabernacle_n require_v man_n personal_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n yet_o the_o two_o feast_n that_o be_v ordain_v afterward_o purim_n and_o dedication_n as_o the_o jew_n record_n tell_v we_o may_v be_v keep_v at_o their_o own_o home_n iii_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n indeed_o this_o feast_n be_v not_o ordain_v either_o by_o the_o immediate_a appointment_n of_o god_n as_o those_o three_o be_v to_o moses_n nor_o be_v there_o then_o any_o prophet_n in_o those_o time_n that_o by_o divine_a warrant_n can_v authorise_v its_o institution_n but_o it_o be_v only_o of_o a_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sanction_n appoint_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o that_o generation_n as_o our_o five_o of_o november_n be_v indeed_o of_o religious_a observation_n and_o yet_o but_o only_o of_o humane_a institution_n these_o reason_n may_v have_v keep_v christ_n from_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o he_o be_v there_o from_o whence_o i_o observe_v and_o on_o which_o i_o shall_v
the_o most_o power_n of_o godliness_n there_o be_v a_o form_n and_o a_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o as_o much_o difference_n between_o they_o as_o between_o a_o picture_n take_v to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o live_a person_n of_o who_o the_o picture_n be_v take_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v like_o a_o apparition_n of_o a_o dead_a person_n that_o carry_v the_o resemblance_n of_o he_o when_o he_o be_v alive_a but_o it_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a airy_a phantasm_n a_o apparition_n no_o substance_n but_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o be_v substantial_a and_o have_v life_n in_o it_o a_o live_a religion_n a_o fruitful_a religion_n a_o religion_n with_o power_n as_o it_o be_v 2_o tim._n i._o 7._o god_n have_v give_v we_o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o in_o 1_o tim._n iu_o 8._o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o godliness_n bodily_a exercise_n profit_v little_a but_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n by_o bodily_a exercise_n he_o mean_v strictness_n or_o austerity_n use_v upon_o the_o body_n upon_o a_o religious_a account_n much_o fast_v watch_v lie_v hard_a fare_v hard_a and_o even_o severity_n upon_o a_o man_n self_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o brave_a story_n of_o such_o person_n and_o brag_v of_o the_o stupendous_a austerity_n of_o their_o saint_n hermit_n anchorite_n cloisterer_n how_o hard_o they_o fair_v how_o they_o watch_v how_o hard_o they_o lay_v what_o cold_a what_o heat_n they_o endure_v whereas_o when_o all_o be_v do_v all_o that_o may_v prove_v a_o clean_a distinct_a thing_n from_o godliness_n and_o may_v prove_v but_o little_a profitable_a i_o may_v speak_v at_o large_a what_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o this_o what_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o distinct_a from_o the_o form_n and_o wherein_o true_a religiousness_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o will_v give_v you_o only_o the_o apostle_n brief_a description_n of_o all_o jam._n i._n 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o charity_n and_o purity_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n be_v that_o that_o appear_v in_o charity_n and_o purity_n to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n and_o to_o keep_v unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n need_v i_o much_o discourse_n to_o show_v what_o a_o sad_a cheat_n satan_n put_v on_o they_o that_o he_o deceive_v to_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n if_o time_n will_v permit_v i_o may_v reckon_v by_o particular_n first_o be_v it_o not_o a_o base_a cheat_n of_o satan_n to_o make_v man_n his_o drudge_n and_o deputy_n to_o vent_v his_o spleen_n in_o the_o fable_n the_o fox_n use_v the_o cat_n foot_n to_o take_v the_o apple_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n satan_n put_v such_o man_n finger_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o serve_v his_o own_o turn_n sometime_o wicked_a man_n be_v instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a and_o god_n when_o he_o have_v do_v with_o the_o rod_n throw_v it_o into_o the_o fire_n but_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o persecute_v godly_a man_n be_v a_o dreadful_a cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o it_o and_o if_o that_o rod_n escape_v fire_n you_o may_v say_v there_o be_v no_o god_n second_o it_o be_v a_o base_a cheat_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o account_v it_o godliness_n to_o hate_v godliness_n to_o do_v god_n service_n by_o do_v he_o disservice_n to_o cheat_v man_n even_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n to_o think_v it_o religion_n to_o hate_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v as_o irreligious_a ceremonial_a profane_a and_o evil_a as_o themselves_o a_o old_a trick_n that_o begin_v in_o cain_n 1_o joh._n iii_o 12._o and_o have_v be_v in_o fashion_n too_o much_o in_o all_o time_n three_o to_o deceive_v man_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n to_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n be_v to_o cheat_v man_n to_o the_o very_a height_n of_o iniquity_n some_o think_v this_o carry_v a_o great_a smatch_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n certain_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o you_o to_o name_v a_o great_a impiety_n error_n in_o religion_n be_v sad_a and_o lamentable_a corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v sinful_a and_o deplorable_a but_o to_o persecute_v and_o hate_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n breathe_v the_o very_a breath_n and_o lung_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxxii_o 2_o pet_n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bozor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v character_v in_o scripture_n in_o one_o regard_v the_o best_a of_o time_n in_o another_o the_o worst_a the_o best_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n the_o worst_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o deal_n of_o man_n for_o i._o as_o to_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n for_o so_o be_v that_o expression_n to_o be_v understand_v most_o common_o when_o we_o meet_v with_o mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n god_n send_v his_o son_n heb._n i._n 2._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n god_n pour_v down_o his_o spirit_n act._n ii_o 17._o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n exalt_v above_o the_o mountain_n and_o many_o nation_n flow_v unto_o it_o es._n ii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o that_o city_n be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o god_n promise_v concern_v christ_n the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n the_o happy_a time_n that_o ever_o come_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n act_n ii_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o act_n of_o man_n the_o most_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a for_o in_o those_o last_o day_n be_v perilous_a time_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n there_o be_v those_o that_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v mocker_n 2_o pet._n iii_o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n in_o those_o last_o time_n be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n ii_o 18._o by_o which_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o hence_o the_o generation_n of_o those_o time_n be_v picture_v so_o black_a and_o ugly_a all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n mat._n xii_o 39_o a_o untoward_a generation_n act._n ii_o 40._o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n mat._n xxiii_o 33._o and_o in_o a_o word_n a_o generation_n that_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v out_o their_o wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o prophet_n mean_v esay_n liii_o 8._o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n mean_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o generation_n wherein_o christ_n live_v the_o man_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o that_o generation_n as_o that_o generation_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o before_o it_o that_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o time_n and_o these_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o those_o dregs_o in_o so_o much_o that_o if_o you_o will_v give_v forth_o a_o lot_n to_o find_v out_o the_o wicked_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o generation_n that_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o those_o time_n that_o generation_n and_o those_o man_n will_v be_v take_v how_o these_o man_n be_v picture_v at_o large_a in_o their_o proper_a ugly_a colour_n and_o complexion_n in_o those_o place_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n and_o this_o chapter_n all_o along_o you_o may_v read_v at_o leisure_n what_o their_o character_n be_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o give_v a_o fair_a conjecture_n what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o full_a description_n and_o the_o word_n speak_v they_o bad_a and_o bad_a again_o though_o they_o say_v no_o more_o of_o they_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o etc._n etc._n they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v betake_v they_o to_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v choose_v even_o the_o worst_a of_o wrong_n way_n the_o way_n of_o balaam_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o act_n you_o have_v the_o story_n in_o numb_a xx_o and_o forward_o and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o very_a fair_a epitome_n of_o it_o here_o in_o a_o very_a few_o
contabescere_fw-la morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la to_o languish_v to_o pine_v away_o to_o be_v eat_v up_o with_o some_o malady_n and_o if_o i_o miscount_n not_o you_o have_v it_o but_o three_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o those_o in_o the_o psalm_n psal._n vi_o 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d render_v by_o our_o english_a my_o eye_n be_v consume_v because_o of_o grief_n by_o the_o interlineary_a latin_a erosus_fw-la est_fw-la prae_fw-la indignatione_fw-la oculus_fw-la meus_fw-la and_o the_o very_a same_o word_n you_o have_v psal._n xxxi_o 9_o where_o our_o english_a render_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o that_o latin_a contabuit_fw-la and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n after_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d my_o bone_n be_v consume_v now_o the_o three_o person_n future_a of_o that_o word_n if_o you_o will_v write_v it_o in_o greek_a letter_n you_o can_v hardly_o do_v it_o more_o proper_o than_o in_o the_o word_n jesus_n that_o be_v before_o we_o and_o to_o this_o hebrew_n word_n i_o can_v but_o conceive_v that_o the_o syriack_n translator_n have_v a_o eye_n when_o he_o write_v not_o bar_n jesus_n but_o bar_v shuma_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o filius_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o name_n or_o renown_n as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o and_o as_o indeed_o it_o may_v signify_v but_o a_o man_n of_o sore_n swell_n or_o break_n out_o for_o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v take_v in_o levit._n xii_o 2._o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o jerusalem_n and_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o law_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o esa._n i._n 6._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o the_o other_o jonathan_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o how_o bar_n shuma_n a_o man_n of_o sore_n agree_v with_o bar_n jesus_n a_o man_n waste_v and_o languish_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o but_o how_o do_v elymas_n agree_v with_o both_o vers_fw-la 8._o elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n for_o so_o be_v his_o name_n by_o interpretation_n but_o there_o be_v some_o scruple_n which_o name_n be_v mean_v whether_o his_o name_n bar_n jesus_n or_o his_o title_n magus_n and_o that_o that_o have_v be_v the_o current_a render_v have_v be_v by_o the_o arabic_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ain_z inchoante_fw-la which_o signify_v a_o know_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o so_o may_v be_v bow_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o magus_n but_o both_o the_o syriack_n and_o arabic_a translator_n begin_v the_o word_n elymas_n with_o another_o letter_n i_o learn_v from_o that_o incomparable_a work_n for_o pain_n and_o learning_n the_o heptaglot_n lexicon_n that_o alima_n or_o elima_n eliph_n inchoant_fw-la in_o the_o arabian_a tongue_n signify_v dolere_fw-la or_o cruciari_fw-la to_o be_v in_o pain_n or_o anguish_n and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v to_o look_v no_o further_a how_o elymas_n do_v interpret_v bar_n jesus_n when_o the_o one_o signify_v contabescere_fw-la and_o the_o other_o dolere_fw-la the_o one_o morbo_fw-la corrodi_fw-la and_o the_o other_o cruciari_fw-la the_o word_n be_v so_o near_o a_o kin_n it_o be_v worth_a inquire_v why_o his_o hebrew_a name_n be_v render_v into_o arabic_a and_o not_o into_o greek_a as_o be_v general_o do_v all_o along_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o other_o name_n but_o that_o discussion_n be_v not_o so_o proper_a for_o this_o time_n and_o occasion_n the_o man_n sickly_a name_n therefore_o bar_n jesus_n or_o contabescens_fw-la and_o elymas_n or_o dolens_fw-la may_v just_o make_v we_o to_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o some_o pitiful_a pine_a langush_a disease_a body_n which_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o be_v not_o much_o material_a but_o certain_o the_o title_n that_o the_o sacred_a historian_n and_o bless_a apostle_n do_v give_v he_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o carry_v a_o very_a sad_a sickly_a and_o disease_a soul._n the_o jewish_a writer_n when_o they_o will_v speak_v out_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n indeed_o they_o say_v that_o he_o break_v out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n as_o our_o english_a render_v the_o phrase_n turn_v into_o greek_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jam._n i._n 21._o now_o read_v this_o man_n epithet_n and_o guess_v whether_o he_o can_v have_v break_v out_o further_o than_o he_o do_v the_o holy_a penman_n call_v he_o a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o holy_a apostle_n call_v he_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n full_a of_o all_o mischief_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o title_n or_o epistle_n or_o stigmata_fw-la or_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v so_o foul_a that_o a_o hour_n discourse_n can_v speak_v but_o little_a to_o they_o of_o what_o may_v be_v or_o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o be_v speak_v to_o give_v every_o of_o they_o their_o due_n therefore_o to_o confine_v myself_o to_o the_o time_n i_o shall_v confine_v my_o discourse_n only_o to_o his_o present_a action_n upon_o which_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a intent_n viz._n that_o he_o pervert_v and_o cease_v not_o to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n into_o which_o sink_n of_o he_o as_o into_o a_o common_a sewer_n flow_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o puddle_n here_o mention_v some_o as_o cause_n of_o his_o so_o act_v and_o some_o as_o instrument_n hither_o flow_v as_o cause_n his_o be_v a_o jew_n a_o false_a prophet_n a_o sorcerer_n these_o set_v he_o on_o work_n and_o hither_o flow_v as_o instrument_n his_o subtlety_n his_o mischievousness_n his_o devilishness_n his_o enmity_n against_o all_o righteousness_n these_o help_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o what_o his_o work_n be_v or_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o his_o pervert_n the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o learn_v the_o eight_o verse_n resolve_v it_o full_o he_o withstand_v the_o apostle_n barnabss_n and_o paul_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o turn_v away_o the_o deputy_n sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n he_o oppose_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o oppose_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_a and_o such_o emissary_n some_o will_v tell_v you_o the_o jew_n have_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n for_o such_o a_o purpose_n subtle_a and_o mischievous_a man_n send_v abroad_o purposely_o to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v and_o vilify_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o hinder_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o heathen_a it_o be_v too_o bold_a to_o say_v this_o man_n be_v send_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n upon_o such_o a_o employment_n if_o he_o be_v not_o they_o can_v hardly_o have_v fit_v themselves_o better_a for_o such_o a_o business_n than_o with_o he_o so_o accomplish_v and_o accoutre_v for_o so_o curse_v a_o design_n the_o very_o mild_a title_n that_o he_o carry_v viz._n as_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n speak_v he_o capacitate_v and_o principled_a sufficient_o for_o such_o a_o employment_n have_v he_o be_v neither_o false_a prophet_n nor_o sorcerer_n according_o i_o shall_v only_o take_v up_o that_o epistle_n and_o relation_n of_o he_o and_o let_v all_o the_o rest_n alone_o and_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o jew_n and_o so_o act_v as_o a_o jew_n in_o this_o his_o curse_a employment_n not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o scan_v and_o observe_v the_o demeanour_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o two_o different_a age_n of_o the_o world_n under_o heathenism_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o will_v find_v this_o to_o have_v be_v his_o method_n and_o his_o shift_a policy_n viz._n that_o under_o heathenism_n he_o foist_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o great_a lie_n that_o can_v be_v forge_v in_o hell_n to_o make_v the_o heathen_a believe_v that_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o serve_v be_v go_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n when_o that_o lie_n will_v not_o do_v he_o set_v man_n to_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v that_o great_a truth_n that_o can_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o truth_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o first_o agent_n that_o he_o employ_v in_o this_o business_n be_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n a_o generation_n by_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o religion_n ferment_v into_o a_o sowrness_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o it_o our_o apostle_n in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o tell_v we_o they_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o 1_o thes._n ii_o 15._o he_o intimate_v how_o they_o be_v under_o a_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n they_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n be_v but_o â_o dream_n of_o man_n that_o slumber_v and_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n so_o that_o all_o their_o act_n be_v
bowel_n talm._n in_o sanhed_n per._n 7._o now_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o clause_n before_o of_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n who_o terrible_a penalty_n be_v this_o burn_a he_o do_v in_o this_o clause_n raise_v the_o penalty_n high_o namely_o of_o burn_v but_o in_o hell_n not_o a_o little_a scald_a lead_n but_o even_o with_o a_o hell_n of_o fire_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v observe_v to_o speak_v in_o such_o reference_n to_o something_o or_o other_o common_o know_v or_o use_v or_o speak_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o even_o the_o difficult_a passage_n in_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o far_o more_o facility_n than_o they_o be_v if_o these_o reference_n be_v well_o observe_v there_o be_v divers_a place_n where_o commentator_n not_o able_a to_o clear_v the_o sense_n for_o want_v of_o this_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v the_o text_n be_v corrupt_a and_o to_o frame_v a_o text_n of_o their_o own_o head_n whereas_o the_o matter_n skilful_o handle_v in_o this_o way_n may_v have_v be_v make_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v give_v experiment_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o some_o as_o we_o have_v go_v along_o and_o divers_a other_o may_v have_v be_v instance_a but_o our_o work_n be_v not_o now_o to_o write_v a_o comment_n august_n 28._o 1654._o the_o harmony_n chronicle_n and_o order_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o first_o part._n viz._n the_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n luke_n chap._n i._o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o luke_n preface_n his_o warrant_n to_o write_v his_o gospel_n in_o compile_v the_o four_o evangelist_n into_o one_o continue_a current_n and_o story_n this_o preface_n that_o luke_n prefix_v to_o his_o gospel_n may_v very_o fit_o be_v set_v before_o they_o all_o as_o a_o general_a proem_n to_o the_o whole_a if_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n near_o about_o that_o time_n when_o he_o write_v his_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o till_o paul_n have_v now_o wear_v out_o his_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n in_o rome_n or_o thereabouts_o act_v 28._o 30._o which_o be_v twenty_o seven_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o which_o time_n the_o gospel_n have_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o christ_n action_n and_o by_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n through_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n from_o these_o man_n sermon_n and_o relation_n many_o undertake_v to_o write_v gospel_n partly_o for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o partly_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o which_o thing_n though_o they_o do_v lawful_o and_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o not_o by_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o divine_a warrant_n albeit_o what_o they_o have_v write_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n yet_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o their_o write_n but_o humane_a and_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o divine_a canon_n but_o luke_n have_v his_o intelligence_n and_o instruction_n from_o above_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 3._o section_n ii_o john_n chap._n i._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 15._o christ_n divinity_n show_v and_o the_o fitness_n of_o he_o the_o word_n to_o be_v incarnate_a after_o the_o preface_n this_o portion_n do_v just_o challenge_v to_o be_v rank_v first_o for_o it_o not_o only_o treatech_v of_o christ_n divinity_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v look_v after_o in_o his_o story_n but_o it_o also_o show_v how_o proper_a it_o be_v for_o he_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n to_o be_v incarnate_a rather_o than_o either_o of_o the_o other_o person_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o therefore_o fit_a by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v redeem_v 2._o the_o word_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v give_v ver_fw-la 4._o and_o so_o most_o fit_a by_o who_o life_n shall_v be_v bring_v 3._o the_o substance_n of_o that_o word_n of_o promise_n that_o sâone_n as_o a_o light_n throughout_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o type_n figure_n prophecy_n and_o mystery_n there_o and_o the_o darkness_n of_o those_o obscure_a dispensation_n comprehend_v it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v light_a and_o shine_v in_o that_o obscurity_n and_o they_o can_v not_o comprehend_v it_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o a_o far_o great_a lustre_n than_o they_o afford_v section_n iii_o luke_n chap._n i._o from_o ver._n 5._o to_o ver._n 57_o year_n of_o world_n 3927_o year_n of_o rome_n 753_o augustus_n 30_o herod_n 34_o the_o birth_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v by_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n the_o method_n and_o order_n of_o this_o section_n will_v not_o need_v much_o proof_n or_o clear_n the_o precede_a give_v a_o intimation_n of_o christ_n forerunner_n joh._n 1._o 6._o and_o this_o begin_v to_o tell_v his_o story_n to_o the_o full_a herod_n the_o great_a by_o descent_n a_o edomite_n and_o place_v by_o the_o roman_n king_n of_o judea_n compare_v gen._n 27._o 40._o among_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o his_o uneven_a and_o rugged_a reign_n have_v slay_v the_o sanhedrin_n joseph_n ant._n l._n 14._o c._n 17._o and_o to_o plaster_v the_o business_n again_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi bota_n repair_v the_o temple_n and_o make_v it_o incomparable_o more_o sumptuous_a than_o it_o be_v before_o jucas_fw-la fol._n 19_o he_o begin_v this_o work_n in_o the_o 18_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o it_o cost_v he_o eight_o year_n to_o finish_v it_o jos._n ant._n lib._n 15._o c._n 14._o so_o that_o this_o new_a fabric_n be_v but_o eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a at_o this_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o in_o this_o temple_n zacharias_n a_o priest_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n be_v offer_v incense_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n as_o be_v use_v daily_o and_o have_v tiding_n bring_v he_o of_o a_o son_n that_o shall_v be_v forerunner_n to_o the_o messiah_n although_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n yet_o can_v it_o hardly_o be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o posterity_n for_o we_o find_v mention_v but_o of_o four_o of_o the_o course_n that_o return_v out_o of_o babylon_n and_o abias_n be_v none_o of_o they_o ezra_n 2._o 36_o 37_o 38_o 39_o but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o those_o priest_n that_o do_v return_v of_o those_o four_o course_n be_v about_o 4290_o be_v cast_v by_o lot_n into_o 24_o course_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n and_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o eight_o as_o abias_n course_n have_v be_v before_o the_o captivity_n and_o which_o yet_o bear_v his_o name_n as_o the_o other_o do_v their_o name_n who_o have_v denominate_v the_o course_n from_o their_o first_o original_n of_o this_o order_n of_o the_o course_n after_o the_o captivity_n both_o talmud_n speak_v large_o in_o the_o treatise_n taanith_n cap._n 4._o whether_o zacharias_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abia_n or_o no_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o his_o serve_v in_o abias_n course_n that_o he_o be_v not_o highpriest_n but_o one_o of_o the_o ordinary_a priest_n that_o serve_v by_o course_n as_o their_o turn_n come_v and_o that_o have_v their_o particular_a employment_n in_o the_o service_n by_o lot_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o lottery_n for_o this_o purpose_n be_v mention_v at_o large_a in_o tamid_n cap._n 3._o in_o joma_n cap._n 2._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n who_o about_o 456_o year_n ago_o have_v give_v account_n to_o daniel_n of_o the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o suffering_n do_v now_o when_o that_o time_n be_v draw_v near_o first_o bring_v tiding_n of_o his_o forerunner_n birth_n and_o then_o of_o his_o own_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n in_o joma_n fol._n 42._o col_fw-fr 3._o relate_v a_o story_n very_a parallel_n to_o this_o of_o zachary_n both_o of_o his_o see_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o his_o stay_n there_o long_o than_o be_v use_v at_o offer_v incense_n simeon_n the_o just_a say_v they_o serve_v israel_n in_o the_o high-priesthood_n forty_o year_n and_o on_o the_o last_o year_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o year_n i_o must_v die_v they_o say_v to_o he_o how_o know_v thou_o that_o he_o answer_v every_o year_n hitherto_o when_o i_o go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n one_o like_o a_o old_a man_n clothe_v in_o white_a and_o veil_v in_o white_a go_v in_o with_o i_o and_o come_v out_o with_o i_o now_o this_o year_n he_o go_v in_o with_o i_o but_o come_v not_o out_o with_o i_o and_o instant_o after_o the_o highpriest_n may_v not_o stay_v pray_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n long_o lest_o he_o shall_v put_v the_o people_n into_o a_o fear_n
withal_o by_o christ_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o they_o have_v take_v up_o a_o consent_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o miracle_n by_o assert_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o magic_n and_o this_o corrupt_a blood_n run_v up_o in_o their_o vein_n every_o where_o wheresoever_o he_o meet_v they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o word_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n here_o and_o there_o when_o the_o same_o rot_a principle_n be_v every_o where_n in_o their_o heart_n observe_v how_o scornful_o they_o require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n when_o they_o have_v but_o new_o see_v a_o most_o heavenly_a sign_n the_o word_n beelzebul_n be_v take_v up_o for_o the_o more_o detestation_n as_o import_v the_o god_n of_o a_o dunghill_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a to_o idol_n they_o call_v dung_v to_o a_o idol_n r._n jose_n be_v r._n ben._n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o see_v they_o dung_v to_o a_o idol_n must_v say_v he_o that_o sacrifice_v to_o other_o god_n must_v be_v destroy_v talm._n jerus_n beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 12._o col_fw-fr 2._o what_o christ_n speak_v about_o the_o unpardonableness_n of_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o direct_a face_n of_o their_o tener_n which_o hold_v that_o blasphemy_n be_v atone_v for_o by_o death_n though_o by_o nothing_o else_o he_o out_o they_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o heaven_n be_v blaspheme_v repentance_n have_v no_o power_n to_o save_v he_o from_o punishment_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o atone_v for_o he_o or_o chastisement_n of_o the_o judge_n to_o acquit_v he_o but_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n atone_v for_o a_o three_o part_n and_o chastisement_n a_o three_o part_n and_o death_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v if_o this_o iniquity_n be_v purge_v till_o you_o die_v behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n acquit_v talm._n jerus_n sanhed_n fol._n 27._o col_fw-fr 3._o the_o jew_n defame_v the_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n as_o do_v by_o magic_n as_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o this_o and_o other_o place_n in_o the_o gospel_n but_o even_o in_o talm._n bab._n schabb._n fol._n 104._o col_fw-fr 2._o r_o eliezer_n say_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o ben_n saida_n this_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a name_n they_o give_v to_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o bring_v enchantment_n out_o of_o egypt_n in_o incision_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o when_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contradict_v and_o decry_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o he_o do_v and_o they_o see_v that_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o say_v he_o do_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n teach_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o another_o shift_n clean_o contrary_a and_o that_o be_v to_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o when_o messiah_n come_v he_o shall_v do_v no_o miracle_n at_o all_o which_o they_o assert_v in_o sanhedr_n per._n helek_n and_o maym._n in_o melachint_a per._n ult_n section_n xxxvi_o matth_n chap._n xii_o from_o ver._n 46_o to_o the_o end_n mark_n chap._n iii_o from_o ver._n 31._o to_o the_o end_n luke_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 19_o 20_o 21._o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n seek_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o order_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o transition_n of_o matthew_n while_o he_o yet_o talk_v etc._n etc._n luke_n have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n after_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sower_n whereas_o the_o other_o two_o evangelist_n have_v set_v it_o before_o and_o that_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n thereby_o intimate_v the_o end_n and_o prosecution_n of_o the_o errand_n they_o come_v upon_o which_o be_v to_o take_v he_o up_o from_o preach_v with_o which_o intention_n and_o importunity_n they_o follow_v he_o from_o place_n to_o place_n here_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o other_o woman_n if_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v christ_n ministry_n be_v a_o sin_n as_o certain_o it_o be_v proceed_v that_o intention_n from_o what_o pretence_n soever_o mark_v 3._o 21._o his_o friend_n go_v to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o they_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d signify_v that_o word_n what_o it_o will_v whether_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o or_o he_o be_v faint_a or_o he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n etc._n etc._n their_o errand_n and_o intention_n be_v to_o take_v he_o off_o from_o the_o course_n he_o be_v in_o which_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v so_o smart_a a_o answer_n who_o be_v my_o mother_n &_o c_o compare_v deut._n 33._o 9_o section_n xxxvii_o matth_n chap._n xiii_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 54._o mark_n chap._n iu._n from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n viii_o from_o ver._n 4_o to_o ver._n 19_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o divers_a other_o parable_n matthews_n transition_n do_v again_o clear_a the_o order_n here_o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o day_n that_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n come_v to_o he_o as_o be_v apparent_a in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n so_o that_o this_o consideration_n help_v to_o methodize_v the_o order_n of_o luke_n for_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o have_v set_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mother_n and_o brethren_n before_o his_o utter_v of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a etc._n etc._n he_o have_v set_v it_o after_o and_o that_o without_o contrariety_n though_o with_o diversity_n for_o both_o the_o occurrence_n be_v on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o he_o have_v by_o this_o order_n show_v how_o the_o mother_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n have_v once_o find_v he_o go_v along_o with_o he_o whether_o to_o prosecute_v the_o intention_n they_o come_v upon_o or_o better_o convince_v to_o attend_v he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n christ_n speak_v of_o parable_n which_o he_o do_v so_o exceed_v much_o through_o the_o gospel_n be_v according_a to_o the_o stile_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v exceed_o accustom_v to_o this_o manner_n of_o rhetoric_n the_o talmud_n be_v abundant_o full_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o oratory_n and_o so_o be_v general_o all_o their_o ancient_a writer_n and_o they_o common_o enter_v upon_o their_o parable_n with_o this_o preface_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o parable_n to_o what_o be_v the_o thing_n like_o which_o stile_n he_o also_o use_v not_o seldom_o and_o sometime_o they_o enter_v upon_o it_o more_o abrupt_o with_o such_o a_o entrance_n as_o this_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o king_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n or_o like_v to_o a_o king_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v there_o be_v very_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o be_v further_o acquaint_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o what_o they_o have_v see_v quote_v by_o other_o writer_n and_o yet_o be_v ready_a to_o censure_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n which_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o free_a from_o mere_o upon_o want_n of_o acquaintance_n with_o their_o stile_n of_o parable_n and_o hyperbole_n very_o good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o talmudick_n treatise_n peah_o demai_n and_o kilaim_v which_o treat_v intentional_o concern_v sow_v and_o seed_n for_o illustration_n of_o these_o parable_n in_o kilaim_n they_o dispute_v of_o sow_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o rock_n and_o upon_o stone_n and_o of_o mingle_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wheat_n and_o tare_n etc._n etc._n cap._n 1._o in_o peah_n in_o tal._n jerus_n fol._n 20._o they_o speak_v of_o a_o tree_n of_o mustardseed_n that_o one_o may_v climb_v into_o like_o other_o tree_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n in_o these_o parable_n some_o light_n may_v be_v fetch_v from_o those_o tract_n see_v christ_n all_o along_o speak_v of_o thing_n usual_a and_o most_o particular_o usual_a among_o that_o nation_n section_n xxxviii_o matth_n chap._n viii_o ver._n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o mark_n chap._n iu._n ver._n 35._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 57_o 58_o 59_o 60_o 61_o 62._o a_o scribe_n will_v follow_v christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o story_n of_o christ_n prepare_v to_o go_v over_o the_o water_n be_v evidence_v by_o mark_n to_o come_v in_o here_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n for_o he_o say_v the_o same_o day_n at_o even_o etc._n etc._n matthews_n lay_v it_o where_o he_o have_v do_v may_v seem_v to_o be_v because_o of_o its_o nearness_n to_o matthews_n or_o levy_n feast_v as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o follow_a current_n of_o the_o story_n which_o feast_n he_o have_v lay_v at_o matthews_n call_v and_o so_o have_v according_o bring_v
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
the_o gentile_n a_o mission_n that_o may_v not_o be_v grant_v but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a warrant_n consider_v how_o the_o gentile_n have_v always_o lie_v behind_o a_o partition_n wall_n to_o the_o jew_n for_o although_o peter_n in_o the_o case_n of_o cornelius_n have_v open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o heathen_a yet_o be_v this_o a_o far_o great_a break_v down_o of_o the_o partition_n wall_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o to_o their_o own_o door_n when_o god_n say_v separate_a they_o to_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o it_o further_o confirm_v that_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v know_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n the_o romish_a glossary_n will_v fain_o strain_v the_o mass_n out_o of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o rhemist_n think_v they_o have_v do_v we_o a_o courtesy_n that_o they_o have_v not_o translate_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n whereas_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n natural_o signify_v any_o public_a ministration_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o use_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o special_a aim_n naime_o to_o intimate_v to_o we_o that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o as_o well_o as_o another_o public_a ministration_n public_a fast_n be_v not_o ordinary_a service_n and_o they_o be_v not_o take_v up_o but_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o what_o the_o present_a occasion_n may_v be_v have_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_a worth_n study_v upon_o then_o how_o to_o make_v the_o greek_a word_n speak_v the_o mass_n which_o it_o never_o mean_v how_o public_a fasting_n and_o day_n of_o humiliation_n be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n there_o be_v a_o special_a treatise_n in_o the_o talmud_n upon_o that_o subject_n call_v taanith_n and_o the_o like_a in_o maymony_n that_o bear_v witness_v and_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o like_a exigency_n to_o use_v the_o like_a kind_n of_o service_n and_o devotion_n and_o the_o present_a famine_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o country_n may_v very_o well_o minister_v occasion_n to_o this_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o this_o present_a for_o such_o a_o work_n for_o we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o the_o famine_n be_v now_o in_o be_v whatsoever_o the_o occasion_n be_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o humiliation_n point_v out_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n for_o a_o employment_n of_o his_o own_o who_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o return_v from_o a_o employment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o other_o three_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o menaen_n understand_v what_o the_o lord_n mean_v and_o have_v use_v another_o solemn_a day_n in_o fast_v in_o prayer_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o set_v they_o apart_o by_o ordination_n according_a as_o the_o ordain_v of_o elder_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v by_o a_o triumvirate_n or_o by_o three_o elder_n sanhedr_n per._n 1._o halac_fw-la 3._o this_o be_v the_o second_o imposition_n of_o hand_n since_o the_o gospel_n begin_v which_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o it_o for_o these_o two_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ordination_n of_o elder_n since_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v use_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o rite_n the_o jewish_a canon_n will_v confine_v only_o to_o that_o land_n maym._n sanhedr_n per._n 4._o which_o circumstance_n well_o consider_v with_o the_o employment_n that_o these_o two_o be_v to_o go_v about_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o send_v forth_o no_o better_a reason_n i_o suppose_v can_v be_v give_v of_o this_o present_a action_n then_o that_o the_o lord_n hereby_o do_v set_v down_o a_o platform_n of_o ordain_v minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o future_a time_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n thus_o design_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o ordain_v and_o send_v forth_o by_o this_o triumvirate_n and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o first_o go_v to_o seleucia_n most_o likely_a seleucia_n pieriae_n of_o which_o strabo_n say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o city_n of_o syria_n from_o cilicia_n geogr._n lib._n 14._o to_o which_o pliny_n assent_v when_o he_o measure_v the_o breadth_n of_o syria_n from_o seleucia_n pieriae_fw-la to_o zeugma_n upon_o euphrates_n nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 12._o the_o reason_n of_o their_o go_v thither_o may_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v that_o they_o may_v take_v ship_n for_o cyprus_n whither_o they_o intend_v for_o that_o this_o be_v a_o port_n appear_v by_o what_o follow_v in_o strabo_n when_o he_o say_v that_o from_o seleucia_n to_o soli_n be_v about_o a_o thousand_o furlong_n sail_v and_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o luke_n text_n when_o he_o say_v they_o depart_v unto_o seleucia_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o sail_v to_o cyprus_n where_o let_v we_o now_o follow_v they_o cyprus_n be_v a_o country_n so_o exceed_o full_a of_o jew_n that_o it_o come_v in_o for_o one_o in_o that_o strange_a story_n that_o dion_n cassius_n relate_v in_o the_o life_n of_o trajan_n the_o jew_n say_v he_o that_o dwell_v about_o cyrene_n choose_v one_o andrew_n for_o their_o captain_n slay_v the_o greek_n and_o roman_n and_o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o devour_v their_o inward_o and_o besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n many_o they_o saw_v asunder_o from_o the_o head_n downward_o other_o they_o cast_v to_o wild_a beast_n many_o they_o make_v to_o slay_v one_o another_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o destroy_v in_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v the_o like_a slaughter_n make_v in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n where_o there_o also_o perish_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o since_o come_v into_o cyprus_n and_o if_o any_o by_o storm_n at_o sea_n be_v drive_v in_o thither_o they_o be_v slay_v but_o the_o jew_n be_v subdue_v by_o other_o but_o especial_o by_o lucius_n who_o trojan_a scent_n thither_o this_o be_v the_o native_a country_n of_o barnabas_n act._n 4._o 36._o although_o these_o two_o apostle_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o exclude_v their_o preach_n to_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o constant_o begin_v with_o they_o first_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v they_o begin_v at_o salamis_n the_o place_n next_o their_o land_n and_o there_o they_o preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v john_n mark_v for_o their_o minister_n from_o thence_o they_o travailde_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o island_n till_o they_o come_v to_o paphos_n which_o be_v at_o the_o very_a further_o part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o south-west_n angle_n there_o they_o meet_v with_o a_o magical_a jew_n call_v barjesus_n and_o common_o title_v elymas_n which_o be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o magus_n such_o jewish_a deceiver_n as_o this_o go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o country_n to_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o show_v magical_a trick_n and_o wonder_n for_o the_o strong_a confirm_v of_o their_o opposition_n such_o be_v the_o vagabond_n jew_n exorcist_n act._n 19_o 13._o and_o of_o such_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 24._o 24._o and_o of_o some_o such_o we_o may_v give_v example_n out_o of_o their_o own_o talmudical_a writer_n and_o here_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o threefold_a practice_n of_o opposition_n that_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o these_o time_n and_o forward_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o it_o beside_o open_a persecution_n unto_o blood_n 1._o much_o about_o these_o time_n be_v make_v the_o prayer_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v which_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n which_o become_v by_o injunction_n one_o of_o their_o daily_a prayer_n maymony_n speak_v the_o matter_n and_o intent_n of_o it_o in_o his_o treatise_n tephillah_n in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o day_n of_o rabban_n gamaliel_n heretic_n increase_v in_o israel_n by_o heretic_n he_o mean_v those_o that_o turn_v from_o judaisme_n to_o christianity_n and_o they_o trouble_v israel_n and_o persuade_v they_o to_o turn_v from_o their_o religion_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o exceed_v great_a consequence_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o stand_v up_o he_o and_o his_o sanhedrin_n and_o appoint_v a_o prayer_n in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o petition_n to_o god_n to_o destroy_v those_o heretic_n and_o this_o he_o set_v among_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o appoint_v it_o to_o be_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n and_o so_o their_o daily_a prayer_n become_v nineteen_o in_o number_n perek_n 2._o so_o that_o they_o daily_o pray_v against_o christian_n and_o christianity_n 2._o the_o jew_n have_v
go_v thither_o he_o say_v not_o at_o all_o and_o now_o to_o take_v up_o what_o we_o have_v to_o observe_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o tacitus_n witness_v that_o pallas_n the_o brother_n of_o felix_n who_o have_v be_v claudius_n his_o great_a favourite_n and_o so_o nero_n also_o in_o claudius_n time_n do_v wane_n and_o decrease_v somewhat_o in_o his_o favour_n in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n after_o his_o entrance_n into_o his_o reign_n but_o he_o be_v not_o utter_o lay_v flat_a and_o out_o at_o all_o till_o after_o poppaea_n come_v into_o favour_n and_o amorousness_n who_o forward_v the_o death_n of_o agrippina_n and_o the_o bring_v down_o of_o those_o that_o be_v of_o her_o party_n as_o pallas_n be_v therefore_o the_o power_n of_o pallas_n with_o the_o emperor_n seem_v to_o be_v expire_v in_o nero_n five_o year_n in_o which_o agrippina_n be_v slay_v and_o by_o this_o account_n we_o can_v extend_v felix_n his_o escape_n for_o his_o brother_n pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o year_n for_o consider_v poppaea_n prevalency_n with_o the_o emperor_n when_o once_o she_o become_v his_o paramour_n and_o consider_v her_o detestation_n of_o agrippina_n and_o her_o faction_n of_o which_o pallas_n be_v the_o chief_a we_o can_v cast_v felix_n his_o discharge_n for_o pallas_n his_o sake_n beyond_o nero_n four_o 2._o paul_n lay_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n under_o felix_n act_v 24._o 27._o after_o two_o year_n portius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n many_o be_v the_o conjecture_n about_o these_o two_o year_n baronius_n say_v it_o be_v expleto_fw-la biennio_fw-la neronis_n magister_fw-la historiae_fw-la scholasticae_fw-la say_v it_o be_v biennium_fw-la ab_fw-la accusatione_fw-la felicis_fw-la a_o judaeis_n a_o lapide_fw-la care_v not_o to_o think_v that_o biennium_fw-la hoc_fw-la inchoandum_fw-la a_o praefectura_fw-la felicis_fw-la in_o judaea_n nam_fw-la ante_fw-la illud_fw-la praefuerat_fw-la trachonitidi_fw-la batanaeae_fw-la &_o gaulonitidi_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o hold_v that_o these_o two_o year_n mean_v the_o time_n of_o paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n under_o felix_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o apprehension_n under_o lysias_n the_o chief_a captain_n till_o felix_n his_o go_v out_o of_o his_o government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o beda_n beza_n salmeron_n onuphrius_n and_o other_o and_o this_o be_v so_o proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o intent_n and_o discourse_n of_o luke_n that_o it_o need_v no_o illustration_n or_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n manner_n of_o account_v in_o all_o other_o place_n these_o two_o thing_n then_o be_v thus_o conclude_v on_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o paul_n apprehension_n be_v in_o nero_n second_o and_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n in_o nero_n four_o before_o poppaea_n be_v yet_o get_v into_o her_o potency_n and_o the_o account_v of_o paul_n two_o year_n imprisonment_n under_o felix_n to_o be_v thus_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n second_v he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n third_n he_o have_v be_v a_o year_n prisoner_n and_o at_o pentecost_n in_o nero_n four_o his_n two_o year_n be_v up_o and_o that_o spring_v it_o be_v that_o felix_n go_v out_o of_o office_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o make_v his_o answer_n and_o pallas_n his_o brother_n not_o yet_o utter_o out_o of_o favour_n make_v his_o peace_n and_o now_o let_v we_o draw_v up_o the_o chronology_n of_o nero_n time_n to_o the_o full_a according_a to_o these_o evidence_n and_o as_o refer_v to_o our_o occasion_n christ_n 55_o nero._n 1_o paul_n at_o ephesus_n go_v to_o macedonia_n crete_n greece_n to_o macedonia_n again_o and_o winter_v in_o nicopolis_n christ_n 56_o nero._n 2_o paul_n at_o macedonia_n till_o easter_n then_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v apprehend_v at_o pentecost_n and_o from_o that_o time_n till_o the_o year_n go_v out_o be_v a_o prisoner_n christ_n 57_o nero._n 3_o paul_n a_o prisoner_n all_o this_o year_n under_o felix_n christ_n 58_o nero._n 4_o felix_n remove_v festus_n come_v in_o paul_n ship_v towards_o rome_n but_o winter_v by_o the_o way_n poppaea_n in_o nero_n eye_n and_o become_v his_o minion_n christ_n 59_o nero._n 5_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n after_o winter_v in_o his_o journey_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n there_o nero_n kill_v his_o mother_n agrippina_n christ_n 60_o nero._n 6_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n paul_n second_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n christ_n 61_o nero._n 7_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 62_o nero._n 8_o festus_n governor_n of_o judea_n nero_n marry_v poppaea_n christ_n 63_o nero._n 9_o festus_n governor_n it_o may_v be_v albinus_n come_v in_o sometime_o this_o year_n and_o then_o be_v james_n the_o less_o slay_v this_o year_n christ_n 64_o nero._n 10_o albinus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 65_o nero._n 11_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n christ_n 66_o nero._n 12_o christ_n 67_o nero._n 13_o florus_n governor_n of_o judea_n the_o war_n begin_v christ_n 68_o nero._n 14_o nero_n die_v have_v reign_v 13._o year_n and_o 8._o month_n act_n chap._n xxi_o from_o ver_n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n paul_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o city_n be_v now_o full_a of_o conconflux_n to_o that_o festival_n he_o resort_v instant_o to_o james_n the_o residentiary_n apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o hold_v correspondency_n sake_n and_o there_o he_o show_v he_o the_o manner_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o both_o by_o james_n and_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v well_o approve_a of_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o they_o certify_v he_o of_o what_o complaint_n they_o hear_v from_o the_o jew_n against_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n especial_o circumcision_n that_o thou_o teach_v all_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o forsake_v moses_n say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o circumcise_v their_o child_n ver_fw-la 21._o now_o because_o thousand_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v be_v yet_o zealous_a of_o the_o law_n this_o give_v much_o offence_n but_o do_v paul_n teach_v thus_o or_o not_o no_o doubt_v he_o do_v and_o it_o behove_v he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o do_v nor_o can_v james_n except_v against_o the_o doctrine_n for_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o and_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n permit_v compliance_n with_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rite_n for_o peace_n sake_n for_o a_o while_n as_o there_o be_v a_o example_n in_o this_o very_a place_n yea_o paul_n himself_o circumcise_v timothy_n upon_o that_o reason_n yet_o the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n as_o these_o that_o stand_v upon_o it_o use_v it_o be_v utter_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o gospel_n hear_v this_o apostle_n doctrine_n behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n gal._n 5._o 2._o a_o convert_v jew_n will_v have_v his_o son_n circumcise_v paul_n ask_v he_o a_o reason_n what_o can_v he_o answer_v but_o it_o look_v after_o some_o justification_n by_o it_o as_o their_o own_o author_n speak_v their_o thought_n he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o be_v circumcise_v shall_v not_o go_v to_o gehinnom_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o blood_n live_v ezek._n 16._o 6._o this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n tanchum_n in_o gen._n 17._o &_o 18_o etc._n etc._n they_o look_v indeed_o upon_o circumcision_n as_o a_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o thereupon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n at_o his_o circumcision_n constant_o use_v these_o word_n bless_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o have_v sanctify_v we_o by_o his_o commandment_n and_o command_v we_o to_o bring_v the_o child_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n and_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o say_v as_o thou_o have_v bring_v he_o into_o the_o covenant_n so_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o law_n and_o into_o the_o bride-chamber_n jerus_n in_o beracoth_n fol._n 13._o col_fw-fr 1._o but_o withal_o they_o look_v upon_o this_o covenant_n as_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n for_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o repute_v abraham_n himself_o so_o justify_v good_a cause_n therefore_o have_v paul_n to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o convert_n jew_n circumcise_n their_o child_n as_o whereby_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n be_v utter_o enervate_v and_o make_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o conceive_v we_o
no_o small_a induction_n to_o he_o of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o show_v the_o desperate_a danger_n of_o it_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 10._o 26_o 27_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o his_o touch_v of_o it_o we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o some_o have_v go_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o so_o miserable_o far_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v have_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o now_o sin_v willing_o and_o wilful_o against_o it_o in_o describe_v their_o guilt_n one_o of_o his_o passage_n that_o he_o use_v be_v but_o harsh_o apply_v by_o some_o chap._n 10._o 29._o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n when_o they_o say_v that_o this_o horrid_a apostate_n wretch_n that_o tread_v christ_n under_o foot_n be_v once_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o the_o word_n mean_v christ_n being_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n according_a to_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o this_o same_o epistle_n chap._n 13._o 20._o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o horrid_a impiety_n of_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o common_a thing_n by_o this_o because_o even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o or_o set_v apart_o as_o mediator_n and_o so_o shall_v i_o understand_v the_o word_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_n that_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o which_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n he_o magnify_v faith_n against_o those_o work_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o and_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o and_z sheweth_z that_o this_o be_v the_o all_o in_o all_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o it_o when_o he_o give_v they_o caution_n lest_o there_o be_v any_o fornicator_n or_o profane_a person_n as_o esau_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 12._o 16._o he_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a tenet_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o esau_n be_v a_o fornicator_n as_o see_v targ._n jerus_n in_o gen._n 25._o but_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v his_o eye_n upon_o the_o nicolaitan_a doctrine_n that_o be_v now_o rise_v that_o teach_v fornication_n to_o which_o he_o seem_v also_o to_o refer_v in_o those_o word_n chap._n 13._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a etc._n etc._n and_o now_o henceforward_o you_o have_v no_o more_o story_n of_o this_o apostle_n what_o become_v of_o he_o after_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v out_o by_o any_o light_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o two_o last_o verse_n but_o one_o of_o this_o epistle_n trace_v he_o as_o far_o forward_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n else_o see_v he_o and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o little_a way_n neither_o know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o by_o which_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v conjecture_v 1._o that_o after_o his_o enlargement_n out_o of_o bond_n he_o leave_v rome_n and_o preach_v in_o italy_n he_o mention_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n his_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o go_v preach_v in_o spain_n rom._n 15._o 24._o but_o that_o be_v so_o long_o ago_o that_o he_o have_v now_o find_v some_o just_a cause_n so_o much_o time_n intervening_a to_o steer_v his_o course_n another_o way_n for_o 2._o it_o appear_v that_o when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o intend_v very_o short_o to_o set_v for_o judea_n if_o so_o be_v he_o send_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o jew_n of_o judea_n as_o have_v be_v show_v most_o probable_a he_o do_v so_o that_o trace_v he_o in_o his_o intention_n and_o hope_n and_o you_o find_v he_o purpose_v to_o go_v to_o philippi_n phil._n 2._o 23_o 24._o nay_o yet_o further_o to_o colosse_n philem_n ver_fw-la 22._o nay_o yet_o further_o into_o judea_n it_o be_v like_o that_o the_o apostasy_n and_o waver_v that_o he_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o eastern_a church_n show_v he_o more_o need_n to_o hasten_v thither_o then_o to_o go_v westward_o 3._o he_o wait_v a_o little_a to_o see_v whether_o timothy_n now_o enlarge_v will_v come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o place_n of_o italy_n where_o he_o now_o be_v which_o if_o he_o do_v he_o intend_v to_o bring_v he_o along_o with_o he_o but_o whether_o they_o meet_v and_o travel_v together_o or_o what_o further_o become_v of_o either_o of_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o trace_v lest_o seek_v after_o they_o we_o lose_v ourselves_o christ_n lxiii_o nero._n ix_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o how_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o albinus_n come_v into_o the_o government_n of_o judea_n in_o festus_n room_n in_o this_o nine_o year_n of_o nero._n and_o if_o so_o then_o be_v james_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v call_v james_n the_o less_o martyr_v this_o year_n josephus_n give_v the_o story_n of_o this_o antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 8._o caesar_n say_v he_o understand_v the_o death_n of_o festus_n send_v albinus_n governor_n into_o judea_n and_o the_o king_n agrippa_n put_v joseph_n from_o the_o high-priesthood_n and_o confer_v it_o upon_o ananus_fw-la the_o son_n of_o ananus_fw-la now_o this_o ananus_fw-la junior_a be_v extreme_a bold_a and_o dare_a and_o he_o be_v of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o saducee_n which_o in_o judge_v be_v most_o cruel_a of_o any_o of_o the_o jew_n ananus_fw-la therefore_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o think_v he_o have_v get_v a_o sit_v opportunity_n because_o festus_n be_v dead_a and_o albinus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v he_o get_v together_o a_o council_n and_o bring_v before_o it_o jame_v the_o brother_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v call_v christ_n and_o some_o other_o as_o transgressor_n he_o deliver_v they_o up_o to_o be_v stone_v but_o those_o in_o the_o city_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o best_a skill_v in_o the_o law_n take_v this_o ill_a and_o send_v to_o the_o king_n private_o beseech_v he_o to_o charge_n ananus_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o no_o more_o and_o some_o of_o they_o meet_v albinus_n as_o he_o come_v from_o alexandria_n and_o show_v he_o how_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o ananus_fw-la to_o call_v a_o council_n without_o his_o consent_n whereupon_o he_o write_v a_o threaten_a letter_n to_o ananus_fw-la and_o king_n agrippa_n for_o this_o fact_n put_v he_o from_o the_o highpriesthood_n when_o he_o have_v hold_v it_o but_o three_o month_n and_o place_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o damneas_n in_o his_o room_n the_o epistle_n of_o james_n although_o therefore_o the_o certain_a time_n of_o his_o writing_n this_o epistle_n can_v be_v discover_v yet_o since_o he_o die_v in_o the_o year_n that_o we_o be_v upon_o we_o may_v not_o unproper_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o write_v not_o very_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o by_o a_o expression_n or_o two_o he_o intimate_v the_o vengeance_n of_o jerusalem_n draw_v very_o near_o chap._n 5._o 8_o 9_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n draw_v nigh_o and_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n he_o be_v the_o apostle_n residentiary_n of_o the_o circumcision_n in_o judea_n can_v not_o but_o of_o all_o other_o be_v chief_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o malice_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o so_o it_o can_v not_o but_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n to_o observe_v those_o token_n grow_v on_o apace_o that_o his_o master_n have_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n of_o that_o destruction_n come_v false_a prophet_n iniquity_n abound_v love_v wax_a cold_a betray_v and_o undo_v one_o another_o that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o very_o sure_o conclude_v that_o the_o judge_n and_o judgement_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o door_n among_o other_o thing_n that_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v shall_v precede_v that_o destruction_n this_o be_v one_o matth._n 24._o 14._o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v and_o so_o do_v the_o gospel_n reach_v all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o other_o nation_n even_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o therefore_o james_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n do_v proper_o direct_v this_o epistle_n to_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n scatter_v abroad_o the_o whole_a nation_n be_v at_o this_o time_n some_o at_o the_o
make_v no_o such_o plain_a expression_n or_o three_o that_o the_o affirmative_a may_v mean_v the_o word_n create_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o negative_a his_o disposal_n and_o order_n of_o all_o thing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d without_o he_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v be_v either_o create_v or_o dispose_v as_o joh._n 5._o 17._o ver._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v 12._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v deut._n 30._o 20._o ps._n 66._o 9_o prov._n 4._o 13._o joh._n 5._o 24_o &_o 6._o 35._o &_o 20._o 31._o col._n 3._o 3_o 4._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 12._o life_n this_n have_v allusion_n to_o adam_n name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v he_o after_o his_o fall_n gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o evangelist_n have_v consider_v the_o word_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n as_o the_o author_n of_o nature_n he_o come_v now_o to_o treat_v of_o he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n there_o as_o the_o creator_n here_o as_o the_o redeemer_n for_o have_v relate_v there_o that_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o among_o all_o thing_n man_n receive_v his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v he_o go_v on_o now_o to_o show_v that_o by_o the_o same_o word_n also_o man_n when_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o perish_v and_o have_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o die_v the_o death_n he_o re-obtained_n a_o new_a and_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o by_o faith_n and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o in_o the_o promise_n as_o hab._n 2._o 4._o and_n the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n 8._o light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n light_n eph._n 5._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 9_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 8._o of_o man_n the_o life_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o which_o all_o the_o patriach_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o live_v before_o the_o fulfil_n of_o it_o have_v a_o eye_n and_o respect_n as_o to_o a_o light_n shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o whereby_o they_o guide_v all_o their_o devotion_n and_o whereto_o they_o aim_v all_o their_o action_n and_o this_o light_n then_o shine_v and_o yet_o shine_v in_o all_o the_o type_n shadow_n figure_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o prediction_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n as_o we_o daily_o read_v they_o and_o that_o darkness_n 18._o darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n darkness_n see_v isa._n 25._o 7._o &_o 32._o 3._o &_o 9_o 30._o 2_o cor._n 3_o 13._o heb._n 12._o 18._o and_o mystical_a cloudiness_n which_o lie_v over_o they_o do_v not_o comprehend_v it_o but_o that_o it_o give_v some_o shine_n in_o that_o obsureness_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o reach_v to_o that_o brightness_n of_o reveal_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v the_o beginning_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o very_a next_o verse_n namely_o the_o preach_a of_o john_n ver._n 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v etc._n etc._n here_o may_v the_o reader_n look_v back_o and_o see_v the_o method_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o call_v he_o by_o this_o name_n the_o word_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o for_o first_o he_o be_v the_o word_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o man_n be_v create_v second_o the_o word_n by_o which_o man_n be_v fall_v be_v recover_v and_o obtain_v life_n three_o the_o word_n of_o light_n direction_n and_o consolation_n to_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n four_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o he_o be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o begin_v from_o john_n mark_v 1._o 1._o and_o thus_o have_v the_o evangelist_n make_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n no_o other_o than_o a_o veil_a gospel_n speak_v of_o christ_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n ver_fw-la 3._o in_o the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o father_n ibid._n five_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o sixthly_a in_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o he_o by_o his_o own_o come_n ibid._n ver._n 7._o to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n etc._n etc._n the_o light_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v take_v personal_o for_o christ_n himself_o whereas_o in_o ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o it_o be_v take_v virtual_o only_o there_o for_o the_o light_n that_o flow_v from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o light_n be_v in_o he_o here_o for_o christ_n the_o light_n itself_o for_o so_o be_v he_o call_v ver_fw-la 9_o see_v isai._n 10._o 17._o and_o 42._o 6._o &_o 49._o 6._o mic._n 7._o 6._o num._n 24._o 17._o psal._n 84._o 1._o mal._n 4._o 2._o etc._n etc._n for_o first_o christ_n reveal_v the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n joh._n 1._o 18._o &_o 16._o 25._o and_o whatsoever_o make_v manifest_a be_v light_n ephes._n 5._o 13._o second_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o express_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1._o 3._o who_o be_v a_o light_n without_o any_o darkness_n at_o all_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5._o thrid_o he_o inlightn_v the_o heart_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n ephes._n 5._o 14._o four_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n fill_v the_o world_n full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n isai._n 11._o 9_o psal._n 19_o 3._o that_o all_o may_v believe_v the_o word_n all_o join_v the_o gentile_n with_o the_o jew_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v seclude_v and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v christ_n lightning_n of_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ver_fw-la 9_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o his_o general_n and_o universal_a enlighten_v of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n make_v here_o by_o the_o evangelist_n betwixt_o the_o light_n of_o the_o promise_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n in_o it_o ver._n 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o virtual_o and_o invisible_o only_a in_o his_o power_n and_o providence_n but_o even_o visible_o sensible_o and_o apparent_o in_o audible_a voice_n and_o conspicuous_a shape_n before_o he_o come_v in_o humane_a nature_n as_o gen._n 15._o and_o 18._o and_o 32._o exod._n 3._o josh._n 6._o yea_o even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o hear_n of_o wicked_a and_o heathen_a man_n gen._n 4._o and_o 20._o and_o 21._o and_o 31._o dan._n 3._o 24_o 25._o exod._n 14._o ver._n 11._o he_o come_v among_o his_o own_o this_n speak_v of_o his_o incarnation_n and_o of_o his_o own_o nation_n the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o come_v and_o converse_v in_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o they_o refuse_v he_o they_o be_v his_o own_o by_o choice_n deut._n 7._o 6._o by_o purchase_n exod._n 19_o 4_o 5._o by_o covenant_n deut._n 26._o 18._o and_o by_o kindred_n heb._n 2._o 16._o ver._n 12._o 8._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o 12._o or_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o licence_n as_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 8_o 9_o and_o 9_o 5_o 6._o act_n 5._o 4._o mat._n 7._o 29._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d arist_n eth._n 8._o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o people_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o and_o after_o the_o dispersion_n at_o babel_n where_o the_o heathen_a become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 11._o 5._o this_o title_n be_v appropriate_v only_o to_o the_o jew_n exod._n 4._o 22._o hos._n 11._o 1._o but_o now_o when_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n shall_v not_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o so_o come_v among_o they_o this_o privilege_n shall_v be_v confer_v upon_o what_o heathen_a or_o gentile_n so_o ever_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v henceforward_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v hitherto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o or_o on_o he_o for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v often_o stand_v for_o god_n himself_o as_o psal._n 71._o 1._o mic._n 6._o 9_o act._n 3._o 16._o etc._n etc._n for_o god_n be_v without_o any_o mixture_n or_o composition_n but_o a_o most_o pure_a and_o simple_a essence_n and_o therefore_o his_o name_n and_o himself_o be_v not_o two_o several_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o r._n menahem_n or_o exod._n 60._o ver._n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n greek_n not_o of_o
he_o include_v no_o less_o in_o what_o he_o speak_v and_o though_o if_o ever_o generation_n be_v viperous_a that_o be_v but_o the_o baptist_n use_v a_o expression_n that_o hit_v and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o father_n and_o predecessor_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o for_o he_o call_v they_o a_o brood_n or_o offspring_n of_o viper_n intimate_v that_o they_o and_o their_o father_n be_v viper_n both_o and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o he_o may_v face_v and_o affront_v that_o fond_a and_o vain_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o so_o much_o delude_v they_o and_o whereupon_o they_o build_v great_a hope_n and_o make_v great_a boast_n namely_o of_o their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n no_o say_v john_n say_v not_o within_o yourselves_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n for_o you_o be_v not_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o thus_o he_o speak_v not_o only_o to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o heretic_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o as_o luke_n enlarge_v it_o to_o all_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v comment_v upon_o the_o first_o promise_n at_o this_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n proclaim_v jesus_n that_o be_v come_v after_o he_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n so_o on_o the_o other_o declare_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v now_o become_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n who_o shall_v persecute_v and_o kill_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n howsoever_o they_o boast_v themselves_o for_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o same_o lesson_n our_o saviour_n read_v they_o when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o same_o title_n mat._n 12._o 34._o and_o 23._o 33._o viper_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o deadly_a of_o any_o serpent_n for_o they_o destroy_v and_o kill_v sudden_o act._n 28._o 4._o 6._o see_v job_n 20._o 16._o isai._n 30._o 6._o and_o 59_o 5._o from_o whence_o the_o baptist_n and_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v this_o phrase_n and_o epithet_n and_o isai._n 41._o 24._o as_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a and_o a_o expositor_n in_o dau._n kimchi_n do_v interpret_v it_o §_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v in_o this_o speech_n john_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o the_o last_o word_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o malachi_n prophesy_v of_o the_o baptist_n and_o of_o his_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v turn_v say_v he_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o a_o curse_n this_o mean_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o shall_v sure_o fall_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v disobey_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o the_o last_o mean_v offer_v they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v with_o they_o when_o about_o forty_o four_o year_n after_o this_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o roman_n matth._n 3._o vers._n 9_o say_v not_o we_o have_v abraham_n to_o our_o father_n this_o be_v their_o common_a boast_n as_o john_n 9_o 33._o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v and_o r._n sol._n on_o isai._n 62._o 6._o and_o so_o do_v rabbi_n solomon_n conceive_v that_o the_o edomite_n be_v proud_a of_o their_o descent_n from_o abraham_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n for_o thus_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o obadiah_n ver_fw-la 3._o which_o dwell_v in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n he_o lean_v upon_o the_o staff_n of_o his_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o they_o will_v not_o profit_v he_o §_o of_o these_o stone_n to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n some_o take_v this_o figurative_o as_o ignat._n mart._n epist._n ad_fw-la magnesios_fw-gr clem._n alex._n portrept_v ad_fw-la graec._n and_o other_o of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stony-hearted_a towards_o the_o truth_n and_o who_o worship_n stock_n and_o stone_n god_n be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o child_n to_o abraham_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v interpret_v literal_o for_o the_o cry_v down_o of_o their_o idle_a boast_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a prop_n whereupon_o they_o lean_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o that_o they_o be_v descend_v of_o abraham_n for_o god_n by_o his_o omniponent_a power_n be_v able_a to_o make_v as_o good_a and_o towardly_a child_n to_o abraham_n as_o they_o be_v even_o of_o stone_n matrh_n 3._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o now_o also_o be_v the_o axe_n lay_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n whether_o we_o read_v it_o rational_o as_o do_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a for_o now_o the_o axe_n or_o conjunctive_o as_o do_v our_o english_a and_o now_o also_o it_o plain_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o reason_n use_v to_o enforce_v something_o that_o go_v before_o and_o indeed_o it_o suit_v so_o very_o well_o with_o any_o of_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o precede_v that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v to_o which_o most_o proper_o it_o shall_v be_v apply_v for_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o seven_o verse_n it_o do_v so_o strong_o confirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o it_o show_v it_o to_o be_v hard_o by_o and_o even_o close_o at_o hand_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n join_v it_o to_o the_o eight_o verse_n and_o it_o follow_v the_o metaphor_n that_o be_v use_v there_o of_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v there_o give_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o may_v follow_v on_o unfruitful_a tree_n for_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o they_o or_o apply_v it_o likewise_o to_o the_o verse_n next_o precede_v and_o it_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v in_o their_o descend_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n paraphrastical_o thus_o you_o have_v have_v warning_n of_o wrath_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o you_o think_v you_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o because_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o descend_v lineal_o from_o his_o loin_n a_o prerogative_n so_o little_a to_o be_v boast_v of_o that_o it_o may_v be_v common_a with_o you_o to_o stone_n for_o god_n be_v able_a of_o they_o to_o raise_v up_o child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o a_o shelter_n so_o little_a to_o be_v trust_v under_o that_o look_v to_o yourselves_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n some_o by_o the_o axe_n understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o same_o or_o the_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o jerem._n 23._o 29._o after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o from_o hosea_n 6._o 5._o other_o christ_n himself_o consist_v say_v they_o of_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a as_o a_o axe_n of_o two_o part_n the_o head_n and_o the_o handle_n but_o the_o current_n of_o the_o most_o and_o the_o best_a expositor_n understand_v it_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v may_v be_v strong_o conclude_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o context_n both_o before_o and_o after_o speak_v of_o judgement_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unfruitful_a as_o wrath_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 7._o and_o cast_v into_o fire_n and_o fire_n unquenchable_a ver_fw-la 10._o 12._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o expound_v the_o axe_n as_o a_o instrument_n destroy_v for_o judgement_n or_o destruction_n second_o this_o place_n seem_v plain_o to_o have_v reference_n to_o esai_n 10._o 33_o 34._o behold_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n shall_v lop_v the_o bough_n with_o terror_n and_o the_o high_a one_o of_o stature_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o the_o haughty_a shall_v be_v humble_v and_o he_o shall_v cut_v down_o the_o thicket_n of_o the_o forest_n with_o iron_n and_o lebanon_n shall_v fall_v by_o a_o mighty_a one_o which_o how_o the_o more_o ancient_a jew_n understand_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n and_o that_o near_a upon_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n a_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o in_o their_o talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n berachoth_o may_v sufficient_o evidence_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a jew_n say_v they_o be_v plough_v and_o one_o of_o his_o ox_n lowed_a the_o ox_n low_v tell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o certain_a arabian_a pass_v by_o hear_v the_o low_v of_o the_o ox_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n o_o jew_n unyoke_v thy_o ox_n and_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o implement_n for_o your_o sanctuary_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o ox_n lowed_a again_o and_o the_o arabian_a say_v o_o jew_n yoke_n thy_o ox_n and_o make_v
jew_n barnaba_n and_o barabba_n consider_v 3._o how_o common_a the_o greek_a bible_n or_o the_o lxx_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n at_o this_o time_n and_o how_o much_o mixture_n of_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o their_o common_a language_n at_o this_o time_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriack_n translater_n the_o chald._a paraphrast_n the_o talmud_n and_o other_o the_o most_o ancient_a jewish_a writer_n and_o then_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o they_o that_o use_v the_o whole_a bible_n in_o greek_a and_o that_o use_v to_o speak_v so_o much_o greek_a mingle_v with_o their_o syriack_n language_n continual_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o utter_v one_o letter_n that_o sound_v of_o the_o greek_a when_o that_o letter_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o add_v to_o denote_v a_o proper_a name_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n write_v ezekias_n josias_n ionas_n and_o the_o like_a with_o s_z in_o the_o end_n as_o these_o word_n be_v write_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o that_o can_v think_v that_o the_o jew_n utter_v those_o word_n so_o but_o as_o they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezekiah_n josiah_n jonah_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o these_o word_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v so_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v hardly_o needful_a to_o show_v it_o those_o be_v proper_a name_n original_o these_o be_v common_a name_n make_v proper_a those_o have_v s_o add_v in_o the_o end_n not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v proper_a name_n but_o to_o supply_v the_o hebrew_a h_z or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o end_n of_o a_o word_n can_v utter_v but_o these_o have_v we_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n purposely_o and_o intentional_o to_o make_v they_o proper_a name_n and_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o and_o 4._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v how_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a for_o the_o disciple_n in_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la math._n 16._o 18._o to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o than_o that_o peter_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o rock_n if_o christ_n use_v cepha_n in_o both_o place_n thou_o be_v cepha_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n thou_o be_v a_o rock_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n let_v any_o one_o but_o judge_v what_o interpretation_n they_o can_v make_v of_o it_o by_o his_o own_o construe_v and_o interpret_n it_o according_a to_o the_o propriety_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v before_o he_o therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o christ_n call_v his_o name_n cephas_n utter_v and_o sound_v the_o s_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o that_o the_o addition_n of_o that_o letter_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evangelist_n but_o from_o christ_n himself_o and_o that_o in_o the_o speech_n mention_v he_o thus_o difference_v the_o word_n thou_o be_v cephas_n and_o upon_o this_o cepha_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n ii_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o this_o name_n cephas_n or_o rocky_a be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o he_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o so_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n except_o judas_n but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o special_a work_n to_o do_v about_o that_o building_n which_o christ_n be_v to_o find_v upon_o the_o rock_n for_o in_o those_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n he_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v now_o in_o sound_v and_o in_o that_o building_n peter_n have_v this_o special_a and_o singular_a work_n and_o privilege_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 10._o &_o act_v 15._o 7._o §._o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n peter_n for_o so_o shall_v the_o word_n be_v render_v and_o not_o as_o our_o english_a have_v it_o which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o stone_n this_o be_v a_o passage_n like_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n precede_v messiah_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n christ_n and_o that_o act_v 9_o 39_o tabytha_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n dorcas_n where_o our_o translator_n have_v very_o proper_o observe_v and_o follow_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o evangelist_n which_o be_v to_o give_v these_o proper_a name_n out_o of_o one_o language_n into_o another_o and_o not_o to_o give_v they_o out_o of_o proper_a name_n into_o common_a noun_n and_o here_o they_o shall_v have_v follow_v the_o same_o course_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o margin_n but_o have_v refuse_v it_o in_o the_o text_n the_o arabic_a and_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o divers_a other_o translate_v it_o petrus_n according_a to_o our_o sense_n but_o the_o syriack_n translate_v not_o the_o clause_n at_o all_o vers._n 43._o the_o day_n follow_v jansenius_n dare_v not_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o next_o day_n after_o that_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n follow_v jesus_n to_o his_o own_o home_n but_o he_o think_v it_o be_v the_o day_n after_o christ_n have_v name_v simon_n cephas_n the_o cause_n of_o his_o doubt_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v late_o towards_o night_n when_o jesus_n and_o andrew_n and_o the_o other_o disciple_n come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o jesus_n dwell_v ver_fw-la 39_o he_o can_v suppose_v how_o peter_n shall_v be_v find_v and_o bring_v to_o christ_n before_o the_o next_o day_n and_o yet_o he_o confess_v epiphanius_n to_o be_v of_o opinion_n against_o he_o but_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v brethren_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o mar._n 1._o 29._o that_o they_o fish_v together_o matth._n 4._o 18._o etc._n etc._n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o conceive_v how_o andrew_n may_v find_v out_o peter_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n that_o very_a night_n that_o they_o come_v into_o capernaum_n though_o it_o be_v late_o and_o according_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n to_o expound_v this_o day_n follow_v of_o the_o very_a next_o day_n after_o vers._n 44._o bethsaida_n this_o be_v a_o town_n that_o stand_v beside_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n change_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n into_o the_o form_n or_o state_n of_o a_o city_n and_o name_v by_o he_o julia_n after_o the_o name_n of_o caesar_n daughter_n so_o josephus_n witness_v antiq._n lib._n 18._o cap._n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o town_n bethsaida_n by_o the_o lake_n of_o gennesaret_n he_o bring_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o city_n both_o in_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n and_o in_o other_o strength_n and_o call_v it_o after_o the_o name_n of_o julia_n the_o daughter_n of_o caesar._n bethsaida_n signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o hunt_v and_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o be_v store_n of_o deer_n or_o venison_n and_o to_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o passage_n of_o jacob_n to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 49._o 21._o nephthali_n a_o hind_n let_v loose_a that_o be_v nephthali_n shall_v abound_v in_o venison_n as_o asher_n with_o bread_n and_o oil_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o judah_n with_o wine_n ver_fw-la 11._o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o original_n now_o bethsaida_n stand_v either_o in_o or_o very_o near_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v elsewhere_o §._o the_o city_n of_o andrew_n and_o peter_n andrew_n and_o peter_n after_o this_o remove_v and_o dwell_v in_o capernaum_n mark_v 1._o 21_o 29._o because_o they_o will_v be_v near_o christ_n who_o residence_n be_v there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o there_o peter_n pay_v tribute_n for_o himself_o as_o in_o proper_a place_n matth._n 17._o 27._o §._o we_o have_v find_v he_o of_o who_o moses_n in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v write_v etc._n etc._n now_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o studiousness_n of_o philip_n and_o nathaneel_n in_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n as_o some_o collect_v it_o out_o of_o this_o expression_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n most_o observable_a out_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o again_o matth._n 11._o 13._o luke_n 16._o 29._o for_o though_o indeed_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n only_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o act_n 13._o 15._o yet_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v cetubhim_n or_o hagiographa_n do_v prophesy_v of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o two_o and_o so_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v include_v here_o for_o what_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o full_a of_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o what_o
all_o it_o will_v be_v pertinent_a here_o to_o take_v up_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o once_o for_o all_o and_o to_o consider_v these_o two_o particular_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n do_v proper_o intend_v and_o mean_v by_o amen_o when_o he_o use_v it_o so_o oft_o and_o 2._o why_o john_n the_o evangelist_n do_v constant_o use_v it_o double_v when_o the_o other_o three_o never_o use_v it_o so_o at_o all_o 1_o as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o the_o word_n amen_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n and_o be_v very_o common_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o so_o common_o note_a that_o it_o be_v never_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o way_n of_o wish_v or_o apprecation_n the_o sixteenth_o verse_n of_o esay_n 65._o only_o except_v of_o which_o anon_o as_o when_o it_o come_v single_a as_o deut._n 27_o twelve_o time_n over_o where_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o do_v 1_o king_n 1._o 36._o where_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o be_v it_o nehem._n 5._o 13._o jer._n 28._o 6._o psal._n 106._o 48_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o it_o come_v double_a numb_a 5._o 22._o psal._n 41._o 13._o &_o 72._o 19_o &_o 89._o 52._o which_o the_o lxx_o express_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o do_v be_v it_o do_v or_o so_o be_v it_o so_o be_v it_o in_o all_o these_o place_n it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o imprecation_n according_a as_o the_o subject_a matter_n be_v to_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v as_o david_n kimchi_n express_v it_o in_o micol_n in_o the_o root_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d it_o be_v speak_v say_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d either_o by_o way_n of_o prayer_n or_o by_o way_n of_o undertake_v as_o that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o curse_n if_o they_o transgress_v but_o in_o these_o utterance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v alter_v from_o precatory_a to_o assertory_n or_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wish_v to_o the_o way_n of_o affirm_v for_o what_o one_o evangelist_n express_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o poor_a widow_n etc._n etc._n mar._n 12._o 43._o another_o utter_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n luke_n 21._o 2._o matthew_n say_v amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o some_o that_o stand_v here_o etc._n etc._n which_o luke_n give_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o luke_n 9_o 27._o so_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o matth._n 23._o 36._o be_v render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d true_o luke_n 11._o 51._o etc._n etc._n for_o indeed_o the_o word_n amen_o do_v proper_o betoken_v and_o signify_v truth_n at_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o construction_n of_o that_o verse_n foremention_v esay_n 65._o 16._o he_o who_o bless_v himself_o in_o the_o earth_n shall_v bless_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o he_o that_o swear_v in_o the_o earth_n shall_v swear_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n as_o not_o only_o our_o english_a but_o also_o r._n sol._n and_o david_n kimchi_n do_v well_o render_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n of_o kimchi_n upon_o the_o place_n be_v worth_a the_o cite_n he_o say_v in_o the_o earth_n say_v he_o because_o in_o all_o the_o world_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o truth_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o god_n of_o truth_n now_o christ_n be_v call_v amen_o rev._n 13._o 14._o as_o be_v not_o only_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n but_o even_o he_o in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o and_o even_o truth_n itself_o therefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v that_o one_o truth_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v there_o apparent_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o as_o he_o say_v the_o devil_n do_v when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n joh._n 8._o 44._o and_o use_v a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o prophet_n which_o use_v to_o authorise_v their_o truth_n with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o his_o own_o authority_n as_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o word_n therefore_o be_v include_v two_o thing_n namely_o the_o truth_n speak_v and_o the_o truth_n speak_v it_o and_o the_o expression_n do_v not_o only_o import_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n deliver_v but_o also_o recall_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o that_o deliver_v it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d amen_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o truth_n itself_o and_o this_o consideration_n will_v help_v to_o give_v a_o resolution_n to_o the_o second_o scruple_n that_o be_v propose_v and_o that_o be_v why_o john_n alone_o do_v use_v the_o word_n double_v and_o none_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n i_o be_o but_o little_a satisfy_v with_o that_o gloss_n that_o be_v give_v by_o some_o upon_o this_o matter_n namely_o that_o john_n do_v constant_o double_a this_o word_n because_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o he_o be_v of_o a_o more_o celestial_a and_o sublime_a strain_n than_o the_o matter_n speak_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o the_o great_a attention_n be_v challenge_v to_o they_o by_o this_o gemination_n for_o neither_o can_v i_o see_v nor_o dare_v i_o think_v of_o any_o such_o superiority_n and_o inferiority_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o evangelist_n nor_o do_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n use_v this_o gemination_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o those_o speech_n that_o this_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o shall_v do_v so_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n that_o the_o other_o mention_v he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o when_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o speech_n but_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v double_v the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v express_v the_o double_a sense_n which_o the_o single_a word_n in_o our_o saviour_n mouth_n and_o in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n include_v and_o so_o he_o add_v nothing_o to_o what_o christ_n speak_v but_o explain_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n he_o say_v in_o the_o other_o evangelist_n amen_o single_o but_o he_o mean_v thus_o double_o this_o be_v truth_n and_o i_o be_o truth_n that_o speak_v it_o now_o john_n that_o he_o may_v clear_v this_o double_a meaning_n do_v double_a the_o word_n amen_o amen_n the_o one_o whereof_o do_v refer_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o the_o other_o to_o the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o but_o the_o question_n propose_v be_v not_o yet_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v do_v thus_o rather_o than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o same_o answer_n that_o resolve_v why_o john_n shall_v relate_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o none_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v ever_o mention_v will_v resolve_v this_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o disposal_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v four_o that_o shall_v write_v the_o gospel_n and_o that_o some_o writing_n one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o some_o after_o one_o manner_n some_o another_o the_o story_n shall_v be_v divine_o make_v up_o to_o its_o full_a perfection_n now_o john_n write_v last_o and_o he_o have_v warrant_n and_o opportunity_n to_o relate_v what_o the_o other_o have_v omit_v and_o as_o for_o the_o particular_a in_o hand_n he_o see_v that_o the_o other_o have_v only_o produce_v this_o word_n single_a as_o christ_n indeed_o have_v continual_o utter_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o of_o they_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o place_n or_o two_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o these_o speech_n in_o a_o meaning_n different_a from_o that_o precatory_a strain_n in_o which_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o include_v in_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o explain_v it_o to_o the_o full_a in_o two_o word_n amen_o amen_n and_o thus_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o old_a utter_v and_o reveal_v by_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o our_o saviour_n prove_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d truth_n truth_n esay_n 25._o 1._o §_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v see_v heaven_n open_v observe_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n the_o text_n say_v
cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o manifest_v forth_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o disciple_n believe_v on_o he_o 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o itself_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o to_o josephus_n call_v this_o town_n cepharnome_n for_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o his_o own_o life_n he_o tell_v that_o he_o have_v a_o fall_n from_o his_o horse_n and_o get_v a_o bruise_n and_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o town_n call_v cepharnome_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d now_o this_o proper_a name_n be_v compound_v of_o two_o word_n cephar_n and_o naum_n now_o that_o cephar_n signify_v a_o village_n it_o be_v undoubted_a for_o the_o word_n occur_v several_a time_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_o samuel_n 6._o 18._o 1_o chron._n 27._o 28._o nehemiah_n 6._o 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o the_o latter_a word_n naum_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v some_o doubtfulness_n the_o hebrew_a map_n of_o canaan_n write_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o town_n of_o nahum_n or_o the_o town_n of_o consolation_n which_o name_n suit_v very_o well_o with_o it_o now_o when_o christ_n have_v his_o habitation_n in_o it_o but_o it_o be_v common_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o the_o town_n of_o beauty_n because_o of_o the_o pleasant_a situation_n of_o it_o on_o the_o bank_n of_o gennesaret_n and_o because_o of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o town_n itself_o capernaum_n he_o and_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o brethren_n and_o his_o disciple_n and_o they_o continue_v there_o not_o many_o day_n christ_n first_o passover_n after_o his_o baptism_n 13._o and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n 14._o and_o find_v in_o the_o temple_n those_o that_o sell_v ox_n and_o sheep_n and_o dove_n and_o the_o changer_n of_o money_n sit_v 15._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o scourge_n of_o small_a cord_n he_o drive_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o sheep_n and_o the_o ox_n and_o pour_v out_o the_o changer_n money_n and_o overthrow_v the_o table_n 16._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o sell_v dove_n take_v these_o thing_n hence_o make_v not_o my_o father_n house_n a_o house_n of_o merchandise_n 17._o and_o his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v write_v the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o 18._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o sign_n show_v thou_o unto_o we_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n 19_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o in_o three_o day_n i_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o 20._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n forty_o and_o six_o year_n word_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n year_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o be_v in_o building_n or_o have_v be_v build_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubtfulness_n whether_o way_n to_o six_o the_o construction_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o doubtfulness_n of_o whether_o temple_n the_o jew_n speak_v here_o whether_o of_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o zorobabel_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o captivity_n or_o that_o that_o be_v build_v by_o herod_n the_o great_a when_o we_o come_v to_o explain_v the_o verse_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o fair_o the_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v and_o understand_v either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o and_o how_o fit_o in_o these_o several_a construction_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o these_o several_a temple_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o there_o if_o we_o can_v we_o will_v fix_v it_o to_o its_o proper_a meaning_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n meaning_n and_o intention_n in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o temple_n in_o building_n and_o will_v thou_o rear_v it_o up_o in_o three_o day_n 21._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n 22._o when_o therefore_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a his_o disciple_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v say_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n which_o jesus_n have_v say_v 23._o now_o when_o he_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o feast-day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v 24._o but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o because_o he_o know_v all_o man_n 25_o and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n reason_n of_o the_o order_n there_o need_v not_o any_o word_n nor_o much_o pain_n to_o confirm_v the_o order_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o nor_o the_o conjunction_n of_o these_o story_n of_o this_o chapter_n one_o to_o another_o for_o the_o word_n on_o the_o three_o day_n use_v in_o the_o very_a front_n of_o the_o chapter_n do_v so_o plain_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o precede_a that_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v say_v of_o it_o and_o the_o transition_n of_o the_o story_n from_o cana_n to_o capernaum_n and_o from_o capernaum_n to_o the_o passover_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v the_o connexion_n and_o none_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n at_o all_o of_o it_o only_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 12._o after_o this_o he_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o some_o stay_v make_v before_o in_o galilee_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v at_o the_o explanation_n of_o the_o verse_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n verse_n 1._o not_o to_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o find_v out_o reason_n why_o christ_n shall_v work_v his_o first_o miracle_n at_o a_o marriage_n and_o why_o by_o transform_a water_n into_o wine_n about_o which_o business_n some_o expositor_n have_v be_v needless_o industrious_a these_o particular_n can_v be_v pass_v over_o without_o observation_n they_o be_v so_o obvious_a and_o emergent_a out_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o that_o as_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o institution_n that_o god_n ordain_v so_o at_o a_o marriage_n be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v 2._o that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o miraculous_a but_o a_o little_a while_n ago_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a fast_n so_o do_v he_o now_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a provision_n for_o a_o feast_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o refuse_v to_o turn_v stone_n into_o bread_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o hunger_n because_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o satan_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o refuse_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a festivity_n at_o a_o marriage_n because_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o show_v forth_o of_o his_o own_o glory_n 4._o that_o as_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n by_o man_n be_v transformation_n exod._n 7._o 9_o 20._o so_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n that_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o work_v no_o more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n 5._o that_o as_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o john_n baptist_n in_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o his_o strict_a diet_n and_o that_o he_o come_v neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v so_o the_o first_o time_n you_o hear_v of_o christ_n towards_o his_o public_a ministry_n you_o hear_v of_o he_o at_o a_o marriage_n feast_n and_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n 6._o if_o any_o will_v observe_v from_o his_o be_v at_o this_o marriage_n feast_n that_o he_o honour_a marriage_n and_o allow_v of_o moderate_a and_o sober_a feast_n or_o 7._o if_o from_o this_o and_o his_o turn_a water_n into_o wine_n any_o will_v think_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o of_o thing_n change_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n under_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o the_o gospel-sacrament_n water_n and_o wine_n he_o have_v liberty_n if_o he_o can_v find_v any_o profit_n in_o such_o observation_n but_o how_o christ_n being_n present_a at_o this_o marriage_n shall_v discharge_v marriage_n of_o the_o disorder_n wherein_o it_o be_v before_o by_o divorce_n re-marriage_n polygamy_n and_o so_o make_v christian_a marriage_n a_o sacrament_n as_o the_o rhemist_n note_v upon_o this_o place_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o far_o fetch_v that_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n only_o fit_a for_o papist_n that_o have_v such_o a_o implicit_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n and_o if_o one_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o rhemist_n do_v not_o christ_n by_o be_v present_a at_o this_o and_o other_o feast_n discharge_v feast_n also_o of_o their_o disorder_n of_o drunkenness_n excess_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v christian_n feast_v a_o
that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n 22._o ¶_o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o ãâã_d the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v into_o judea_n country_n mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o judea_n city_n for_o the_o story_n next_o before_z of_o the_o conference_n with_o nicodemus_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o be_v act_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o have_v christ_n keep_v the_o passover_n and_o do_v divers_a miracle_n and_o stay_v some_o time_n and_o after_o these_o thing_n mention_v before_o say_v the_o evangelist_n jesus_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n leave_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o judea_n and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judea_n for_o to_o this_o sense_n do_v the_o evangelist_n word_n mean_v if_o they_o be_v take_v up_o at_o large_a and_o therefore_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o beza_n shall_v confine_v this_o place_n to_o the_o country_n that_o lie_v near_o jerusalem_n translate_n it_o judeae_n territorium_fw-la and_o expound_v it_o to_o that_o sense_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v that_o it_o be_v any_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o make_v it_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o unusual_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d country_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v verse_n baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v baptise_v aenon_n the_o syriack_n and_o arab_n read_v it_o in_o two_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o some_o will_v have_v to_o mean_v the_o well_o of_o the_o greek_n as_o if_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o grecian_a and_o syrogrecian_a monarchy_n some_o greek_n have_v dig_v and_o lay_v up_o these_o water_n we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o this_o place_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o verse_n in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o extent_n f_o gr._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o voice_n thereof_o for_o even_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thing_n without_o life_n be_v say_v to_o yield_v a_o voice_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 7_o 8._o as_o blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o water_n psal._n 93._o 3._o miracle_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thunder_n rev._n 19_o 6._o etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v indifferent_o signify_v either_o a_o articulate_a voice_n or_o any_o other_o sound_n the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v also_o use_v very_o common_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o extent_n water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptize_v 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n 25._o l_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o question_n of_o johns_n disciple_n with_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n 26._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o john_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n he_o that_o be_v with_o thou_o beyond_o jordan_n to_o who_o thou_o bear_v witness_v behold_v the_o same_o baptize_v and_o all_o man_n come_v to_o he_o 27._o john_n answer_v and_o say_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o heaven_n 28._o you_o yourselves_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o not_o the_o christ_n but_o i_o be_o send_v before_o he_o 29._o he_o that_o have_v the_o bride_n be_v the_o bridegroom_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n which_o stand_v and_o hear_v he_o rejoice_v great_o because_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n voice_n this_o my_o joy_n thorefore_o be_v fulfil_v 30._o he_o must_v increase_v but_o i_o must_v decrease_v 31._o he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n 33._o he_o that_o have_v receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o he_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n 36._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o reason_n of_o the_o order_n the_o subsequence_n and_o joint_v of_o this_o story_n of_o nicodemus_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v record_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o christ_n do_v many_o miracle_n at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n be_v so_o apparent_a out_o of_o nicodemus_n his_o own_o word_n for_o 2._o and_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n ver_fw-la 22._o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n and_o evidence_n but_o only_o to_o point_v at_o these_o verse_n for_o the_o prove_v of_o it_o yet_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v both_o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o chapter_n with_o the_o former_a and_o also_o the_o time_n and_o juncture_n of_o this_o chapter_n within_o itself_o let_v we_o view_v it_o a_o little_a at_o large_a and_o take_v our_o prospect_n from_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o second_o chapter_n now_o when_o jesus_n be_v in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o passover_n on_o the_o feast_n day_n many_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o see_v the_o miracle_n that_o he_o do_v this_o feast_n day_n at_o the_o passover_n may_v best_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o festival_n week_n or_o the_o day_n after_o the_o passover_n be_v eat_v for_o on_o that_o day_n be_v the_o appearance_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o law_n appoint_v that_o thrice_o every_o year_n they_o shall_v appear_v before_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o appear_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n say_v rambam_n be_v that_o every_o one_o appear_v in_o the_o court_n the_o first_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o festival_n and_o bring_v a_o offering_n in_o hagg._n per._n 1._o on_o that_o day_n therefore_o the_o concourse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o suppose_v that_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o miraculous_a power_n as_o he_o have_v do_v a_o day_n or_o two_o before_o in_o his_o prophetic_a zeal_n in_o drive_v the_o market_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n what_o miracle_n they_o be_v that_o he_o wrought_v be_v not_o mention_v it_o be_v most_o rational_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o his_o working_n afterward_o to_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v heal_v of_o disease_n and_o cast_v our_o devil_n but_o whatsoever_o the_o miracle_n be_v for_o particular_a and_o distinctive_a quality_n the_o power_n show_v in_o they_o be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o make_v nicodemus_n confess_v and_o other_o acknowledge_v that_o none_o can_v do_v such_o but_o a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n and_o it_o make_v the_o galilean_n who_o be_v spectator_n now_o to_o receive_v he_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o afterward_o joh._n 4._o 45._o such_o work_n have_v never_o be_v do_v in_o their_o sight_n till_o now_o and_o they_o have_v never_o have_v such_o miraculous_a spectacle_n at_o their_o appearance_n before_o and_o so_o he_o show_v they_o at_o once_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o wait_v upon_o god_n in_o his_o appointment_n and_o that_o the_o great_a prophet_n be_v come_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o on_o that_o very_a day_n come_v three_o year_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n nicodemus_n undoubted_o be_v a_o spectator_n and_o witness_n of_o what_o be_v do_v and_o so_o the_o syriack_n translator_n seem_v to_o conclude_v when_o he_o render_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o chapter_n thus_o now_o there_o be_v one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n there_o and_o so_o his_o own_o word_n seem_v to_o argue_v as_o speak_v not_o upon_o hearsay_n but_o upon_o ocular_a witness_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o none_o can_v do_v such_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v see_v those_o wondrous_a working_n by_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n that_o night_n as_o may_v in_o most_o probability_n be_v conjecture_v and_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d very_o proper_o render_v in_o such_o a_o definite_a and_o determinate_a construction_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o will_v come_v with_o the_o first_o conveniency_n he_o can_v be_v take_v with_o those_o miracle_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v some_o communication_n with_o christ_n and_o not_o know_v how_o soon_o he_o may_v be_v get_v out_o of_o town_n however_o if_o he_o do_v not_o come_v that_o night_n yet_o doubtless_o he_o will_v delay_v as_o
for_o he_o that_o be_v water_v with_o grace_n do_v thirst_n for_o the_o same_o water_n of_o grace_n again_o and_o again_o but_o he_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o shall_v never_o so_o thirst_n as_o to_o fail_v or_o perish_v by_o it_o but_o this_o water_n shall_v preserve_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n compare_v esay_n 41._o 17._o vers._n 15._o the_o woman_n say_v sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n the_o woman_n do_v now_o fall_v from_o question_v as_o vers_n 11_o 12._o to_o plain_a mock_n and_o derision_n for_o this_o can_v be_v construe_v no_o other_o in_o she_o i_o know_v these_o word_n of_o she_o be_v take_v by_o divers_a to_o intimate_v she_o incline_v to_o and_o embrace_v this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n though_o she_o know_v not_o well_o how_o to_o understand_v it_o and_o they_o show_v say_v some_o simplicitatem_fw-la credendi_fw-la her_o simplicity_n or_o sincerity_n of_o believe_v who_o so_o soon_o doubt_v not_o to_o ask_v for_o this_o so_o excellent_a water_n but_o be_v it_o consider_v 1._o that_o as_o yet_o she_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n until_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a villainy_n and_o then_o she_o take_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o 2._o that_o take_v he_o for_o a_o ordinary_a man_n she_o talk_v with_o he_o as_o a_o samaritan_n huswife_n will_v do_v with_o a_o common_a jew_n between_o who_o there_o be_v so_o deadly_a a_o scorn_n and_o feud_n 3._o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v of_o of_o give_v water_n after_o which_o the_o party_n that_o have_v it_o shall_v never_o thirst_v be_v thing_n so_o strange_a and_o will_v seem_v so_o ridiculous_a to_o any_o samaritan_n nay_o to_o any_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o know_v no_o more_o of_o he_o than_o as_o yet_o she_o do_v those_o word_n proceed_v from_o so_o mean_v a_o man_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v that_o her_o word_n in_o reply_n thereunto_o sir_n give_v i_o of_o this_o water_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o jeer_n and_o scorn_n of_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o her_o call_v he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o sir_n do_v no_o whit_n take_v off_o this_o construction_n since_o that_o be_v but_o a_o word_n of_o ordinary_a compellation_n or_o if_o she_o use_v it_o in_o a_o high_a sense_n she_o use_v it_o but_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n vers._n 17._o i_o have_v no_o husband_n the_o reason_n why_o christ_n bid_v she_o call_v her_o husband_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o that_o he_o may_v check_v and_o stop_v her_o jeer_a by_o mind_v she_o of_o her_o own_o fault_n and_o chief_o that_o he_o may_v show_v she_o that_o he_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o person_n than_o she_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o tell_v she_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o she_o know_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o divine_o now_o her_o denial_n that_o she_o have_v any_o husband_n be_v ascribe_v by_o some_o to_o her_o modesty_n to_o conceal_v her_o adultery_n by_o other_o to_o this_o because_o she_o know_v not_o what_o christ_n will_v do_v with_o her_o husband_n but_o till_o it_o can_v be_v show_v why_o a_o samaritan_n quean_n shall_v talk_v with_o any_o reverence_n or_o civility_n with_o a_o ordinary_a jew_n for_o she_o take_v christ_n for_o no_o other_o as_o yet_o especial_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o of_o such_o unlikely_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v it_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o undisputable_a interpretation_n of_o her_o word_n i_o have_v no_o husband_n to_o take_v they_o for_o a_o scoff_a and_o regardless_o answer_v to_o a_o question_n and_o to_o a_o person_n that_o she_o be_v careless_a whether_o she_o give_v any_o any_o answer_n to_o or_o no._n vers._n 18._o he_o who_o thou_o now_o haste_n be_v not_o thy_o husband_n it_o seem_v by_o the_o numerousness_n of_o her_o former_a husband_n and_o by_o the_o same_o expression_n use_v concern_v they_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v have_v five_o and_o this_o that_o thou_o have_v that_o she_o be_v a_o divorce_a woman_n and_o now_o live_v in_o a_o adulterous_a marriage_n and_o it_o may_v be_v marry_v to_o he_o who_o have_v adulterate_v she_o in_o her_o former_a husband_n day_n but_o be_v it_o either_o thus_o or_o that_o she_o live_v in_o adultery_n out_o of_o wedlock_n her_o conscience_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o christ_n speak_v and_o withal_o she_o find_v that_o he_o have_v tell_v she_o that_o which_o a_o mere_a stranger_n can_v not_o tell_v she_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n vers._n 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mount_n conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o sudden_o desire_v to_o hear_v what_o he_o will_v determine_v upon_o that_o great_a dispute_n that_o be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n continual_o namely_o whether_o be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n jerusalem_n or_o mount_n gerizim_n she_o call_v jacob_n our_o father_n jacob_n ver_fw-la 12._o for_o so_o the_o samaritan_n will_v be_v a_o kin_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o think_v good_a but_o the_o father_n she_o speak_v of_o here_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o jacob_n use_v as_o jacob_n be_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o hamor_n and_o sichem_n josephus_n tell_v one_o story_n that_o give_v this_o woman_n but_o little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o her_o father_n worship_v in_o that_o mount_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o when_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n do_v so_o heavy_o oppress_v the_o jew_n and_o persecute_v their_o religion_n these_o samaritan_n think_v that_o their_o religion_n also_o look_v somewhat_o like_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o antiochus_n may_v happy_o suspect_v that_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o both_o their_o religion_n be_v something_o a_o kin_n and_o so_o they_o suffer_v as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o they_o fair_o send_v to_o antiochus_n and_o betimes_o disclaim_v any_o such_o kindred_n and_o whereas_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o temple_n they_o beseech_v he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o grecian_a jupiter_n and_o call_v by_o his_o name_n and_o so_o by_o the_o king_n command_v it_o be_v antiq._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 7._o here_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o mount_n with_o a_o witness_n and_o much_o to_o be_v brag_v of_o but_o see_v the_o impudence_n of_o heretic_n when_o such_o a_o temple_n shall_v compare_v with_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n abraham_n zaccuth_n say_v this_o temple_n of_o gerizim_n be_v destroy_v by_o jochanan_n the_o son_n of_o simeon_n the_o son_n of_o mattathias_n and_o the_o heretic_n slay_v juchas_fw-es fol._n 14._o vers._n 21._o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v etc._n etc._n as_o she_o own_v he_o for_o a_o prophet_n so_o he_o challenge_v to_o be_v believe_v of_o she_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v she_o of_o what_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o pass_v namely_o that_o ceremonious_a worship_n shall_v cease_v and_o be_v no_o more_o confine_v to_o particular_a place_n or_o nation_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrifice_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o image_n at_o samaria_n no_o ephod_n at_o jerusalem_n no_o teraphim_n at_o samaria_n as_o hos._n 3._o 4._o but_o that_o those_o place_n and_o that_o manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v fail_v and_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o he_o answer_v her_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a for_o she_o or_o any_o other_o to_o trouble_v themselves_o about_o that_o dispute_n whether_o jerusalem_n or_o gerizim_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a place_n of_o worship_n for_o the_o time_n be_v just_a now_o in_o come_v when_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v the_o place_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o and_o then_o he_o determin_n the_o question_n indeed_o that_o jerusalem_n have_v ever_o be_v and_o be_v at_o that_o present_a the_o right_a place_n of_o worship_n but_o gerizim_n a_o temple_n of_o error_n and_o usurpation_n and_o he_o prove_v his_o determination_n by_o this_o reason_n we_o know_v what_o we_o worship_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 23._o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o term_n the_o true_a worshipper_n he_o look_v at_o the_o woman_n question_n and_o the_o two_o nation_n controversy_n they_o tug_v for_o it_o and_o she_o inquire_v about_o it_o whether_o of_o the_o people_n have_v the_o true_a worship_n among_o they_o why_o say_v christ_n ere_o long_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o worship_n at_o all_o either_o among_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o and_o
the_o same_o story_n and_o so_o continue_v it_o as_o a_o three_o twist_a cord_n not_o easy_o break_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o reader_n own_o eye_n may_v be_v his_o judge_n harmony_n and_o explanation_n vers._n 14._o jesus_n return_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o have_v be_v at_o the_o least_o fourteen_o month_n since_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o yet_o do_v luke_n purposely_o mention_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o he_o after_o so_o long_a a_o space_n 1._o to_o show_v he_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o a_o measure_n above_o other_o man_n for_o they_o be_v not_o always_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o his_o first_o come_v on_o they_o 2_o king_n 4._o 27._o but_o christ_n be_v always_o 2._o the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v mention_v next_o before_o have_v show_v that_o christ_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o now_o will_v he_o show_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o to_o overcome_v their_o affection_n but_o 3._o and_o chief_o luke_n use_v this_o expression_n because_o he_o be_v now_o to_o relate_v how_o christ_n begin_v to_o show_v himself_o powerful_a in_o his_o miracle_n so_o that_o the_o fame_n of_o he_o go_v all_o about_o the_o country_n and_o that_o his_o ministry_n be_v glorify_v of_o all_o and_o now_o it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o mention_v and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o and_o entire_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 15._o and_o he_o teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n we_o have_v here_o occasion_n to_o look_v a_o little_a pres_o after_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o their_o synagogue_n and_o 2._o upon_o what_o ground_n and_o permission_n christ_n who_o hitherto_o have_v live_v as_o a_o private_a mechanic_n man_n be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o they_o the_o former_a of_o these_o deserve_v our_o consideration_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a mention_n that_o we_o have_v of_o synagogue_n all_o along_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o latter_a because_o of_o the_o question_n so_o much_o afoot_o of_o preach_v without_o a_o public_a call_n and_o ordination_n sect._n i._n the_o antiquity_n and_o divine_a institution_n of_o synagogue_n although_o the_o word_n synagogue_n be_v rare_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n spell_v syllabical_o with_o so_o many_o letter_n in_o our_o english_a bibles_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o equivalent_a expression_n use_v there_o do_v more_o than_o probal_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o convention_n and_o meet_v place_n be_v no_o stranger_n to_o israel_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v express_o according_a as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o psal._n 74._o 4._o that_o the_o enemy_n have_v burn_v all_o the_o synagogue_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n which_o although_o the_o chaldee_n render_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n only_o and_o rabbi_n solomon_n of_o shiloh_n and_o the_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n only_o yet_o both_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v and_o the_o context_n itself_o enforce_v it_o to_o be_v interpret_v of_o more_o convention_n than_o only_o in_o one_o place_n and_o aquila_n do_v render_v it_o express_o synagogue_n as_o our_o english_a do_v and_o jonathan_n the_o caldee_n paraphra_v of_o the_o prophet_n whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v the_o very_a sense_n of_o that_o clause_n of_o the_o psalm_n even_o as_o our_o english_a utter_v it_o when_o he_o interpret_v that_o passage_n in_o esay_n 7._o 19_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o assyrian_a bee_n shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o house_n of_o praise_n 2._o what_o can_v we_o make_v of_o these_o high_a place_n that_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v in_o scripture_n in_o a_o commendable_a sense_n as_o 1_o sam._n 9_o 19_o &_o 10._o 5._o 1_o king_n 3._o 4._o etc._n etc._n other_o than_o that_o they_o be_v synagogue_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n for_o particular_a congregation_n for_o howsoever_o high_a place_n do_v often_o hear_v ill_a in_o the_o scripture_n as_o place_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o 1_o king_n 11._o 7._o &_o 12._o 31._o jer._n 7._o 31._o &_o 19_o 5._o etc._n etc._n yet_o do_v we_o find_v also_o that_o some_o high_a place_n escape_v that_o brand_n and_o be_v mention_v with_o a_o honourable_a memorial_n and_o although_o those_o also_o be_v frequent_o tax_v for_o sacrifice_v there_o which_o service_n shall_v only_o have_v be_v exercise_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o do_v we_o never_o find_v they_o tax_v for_o man_n worship_v there_o in_o 2_o king_n 12._o 2._o &_o 14._o 4._o &_o 15._o 4._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v say_v that_o joash_n amaziah_n and_o uzziah_n do_v upright_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o nor_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v for_o be_v place_n of_o worship_n or_o of_o public_a assembly_n but_o the_o text_n express_v still_o what_o be_v their_o abuse_n and_o what_o shall_v have_v be_v remove_v namely_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v sacrifice_v and_o burn_v incense_n there_o which_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v only_o confine_v to_o jerusalem_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o destruction_n of_o shiloh_n to_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n high_a place_n be_v lawful_a as_o it_o be_v the_o jew_n general_a and_o common_a say_n but_o they_o understand_v it_o as_o general_o of_o lawfulness_n to_o sacrifice_v which_o when_o the_o people_n will_v not_o leave_v to_o use_v after_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v they_o be_v often_o tax_v with_o it_o but_o with_o no_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n in_o high_a place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o idolatrous_a 3._o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o jew_n shall_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n according_a to_o the_o injunction_n lay_v upon_o they_o of_o have_v every_o seven_o day_n a_o holy_a meeting_n or_o convocation_n leu._n 23._o 3_o 4._o if_o they_o have_v not_o in_o all_o time_n their_o synagogue_n meeting_n or_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o plural_a number_n use_v of_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n do_v more_o than_o seem_v to_o intimate_v in_o psal._n 26._o 12._o &_o 68_o 26._o 4._o let_v we_o cast_v how_o the_o jew_n can_v possible_o celebrate_v those_o solemnity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v beside_o the_o three_o festival_n which_o require_v their_o appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sygnagogue_n or_o meeting_n of_o particular_a assembly_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n what_o can_v they_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n when_o the_o tabernacle_n court_n will_v not_o hold_v the_o thousand_o part_n of_o they_o and_o when_o family_n duty_n only_o will_v not_o reach_v the_o rule_n that_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n when_o distance_n of_o place_n from_o jerusalem_n make_v go_v thither_o every_o sabbath_n impossible_a and_o when_o every_o family_n be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o law_n much_o less_o to_o expound_v it_o nay_o when_o many_o and_o many_o family_n be_v neither_o able_a to_o carry_v on_o a_o sabbath_n day_n work_v nor_o hire_v or_o get_v one_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o able_a to_o carry_v it_o on_o what_o can_v they_o then_o do_v without_o synagogue_n but_o lose_v the_o law_n sabbath_n religion_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o all_o 5_o when_o synagogue_n be_v now_o come_v into_o use_n and_o frequent_v how_o be_v this_o use_n and_o frequency_n and_o frequent_v of_o they_o first_o take_v up_o we_o read_v of_o they_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n especial_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o the_o people_n be_v now_o lose_v in_o hypocrysie_n and_o tradition_n and_o can_v we_o think_v that_o those_o corrupt_a time_n outgo_v the_o pure_a and_o holy_a time_n of_o david_n joshuah_n samuel_n etc._n etc._n in_o find_v out_o so_o absolute_o needful_a a_o mean_n for_o maintain_v of_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n as_o their_o synagogue_n meeting_n be_v can_v we_o conceive_v that_o pharisees_n shall_v set_v up_o these_o so_o useful_a convention_n how_o useful_a may_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n constant_a frequent_v they_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o evidence_n and_o that_o the_o elder_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n want_v they_o take_v but_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v opinion_n again_o upon_o this_o point_n who_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o deborah_n in_o judg._n 5._o 9_o
some_o apprehend_v it_o but_o that_o we_o find_v not_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o sabbath_n but_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n by_o sabbath_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o sabbatism_n of_o the_o day_n as_o well_o as_o the_o very_a day_n itself_o and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o bed_n 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v that_o which_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n it_o jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n jesus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o word_n by_o some_o expositor_n be_v make_v of_o a_o questionable_a derivation_n whether_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o latter_a be_v the_o more_o undoubted_a both_o as_o better_o suit_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n and_o have_v also_o its_o parallel_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o 2_o king_n 23._o 16._o and_o as_o josiah_n turn_v himself_o he_o see_v the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n so_o jesus_n when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o cure_n upon_o the_o man_n turn_v himself_o away_o and_o be_v go_v have_v pick_v out_o this_o long_o disease_a man_n to_o do_v his_o work_n upon_o and_o not_o mind_v in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o heal_v any_o more_o nor_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o multitude_n more_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o what_o bring_v the_o concourse_n together_o in_o this_o place_n be_v somewhat_o hard_a to_o find_v jerusalem_n be_v now_o full_a of_o people_n it_o be_v the_o passover_n and_o whether_o these_o cloister_n be_v full_a of_o the_o poor_a sort_n that_o have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n and_o can_v not_o find_v better_a accommodation_n of_o lodging_n for_o themselves_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o build_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n or_o whether_o the_o multitude_n have_v follow_v jesus_n thither_o or_o gather_v thither_o upon_o the_o report_n of_o the_o maâs_n recover_v be_v it_o leave_v to_o those_o to_o think_v upon_o that_o desire_n to_o be_v resolve_v of_o it_o have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n 14._o afterward_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o recover_v the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ruler_n for_o so_o it_o be_v very_o common_a with_o the_o evangelist_n especial_o with_o this_o to_o mean_v by_o that_o expression_n as_o chap._n 1._o 19_o the_o jew_n send_v priest_n and_o levite_n from_o jerusalem_n chap._n 7._o 1._o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o chap._n 9_o 22._o the_o jew_n have_v agree_v to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 18._o 12._o the_o officer_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v jesus_n vers_fw-la 14._o now_o caiaphas_n be_v he_o that_o give_v counsel_n to_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v here_o convent_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n although_o the_o evangelist_n have_v not_o express_v so_o much_o totidem_fw-la verbis_fw-la and_o be_v put_v to_o answer_v for_o his_o life_n about_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o they_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n upon_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o command_v to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o have_v recover_v jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v those_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v those_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o himself_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_n 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27._o and_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o do_v also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o also_o some_o divide_v this_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o join_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v and_o read_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o juncture_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o be_v marvel_v not_o at_o this_o that_o i_o speak_v although_o you_o see_v i_o to_o be_v a_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o read_v the_o syriack_n and_o chrysostome_n and_o some_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o chrysostome_n the_o rather_o upon_o this_o ground_n because_o paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la abuse_v the_o verse_n point_v as_o we_o have_v it_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n make_v this_o argument_n upon_o it_o if_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n than_o have_v he_o not_o this_o power_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n to_o which_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o answer_n if_o the_o father_n give_v authority_n of_o judge_v unto_o the_o son_n upon_o this_o ground_n and_o reason_n because_o he_o be_v man_n then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n all_o man_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o authority_n for_o they_o be_v man_n likewise_o and_o so_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v strain_v to_o point_v the_o verse_n as_o he_o do_v join_v that_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o verse_n follow_v that_o he_o may_v avoid_v the_o dint_n of_o the_o heretic_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v more_o fair_o fence_v against_o and_o without_o strain_v the_o text_n have_v the_o term_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v cautelous_o interpret_v and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n as_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n observe_v as_o for_o the_o point_v that_o we_o follow_v join_v the_o clause_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o the_o word_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v plain_o clear_v and_o assert_v by_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o construction_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o and_o with_o all_o it_o have_v this_o consent_n and_o concurrence_n of_o antiquity_n augustinus_n eam_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quam_fw-la ille_fw-la chrysost._n samosateno_fw-la tribuit_fw-la they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o beza_n ut_fw-la plane_n appareat_fw-la latinam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la semper_fw-la ita_fw-la legisse_fw-la consentiunt_fw-la veteres_fw-la omnes_fw-la graeci_fw-la codices_fw-la quos_fw-la vidimus_fw-la cyrillus_n quoque_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v nec_fw-la aliter_fw-la distinguit_fw-la arab_n for_o the_o arabic_a point_v also_o as_o we_o do_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v
be_v time_n for_o moses_n to_o set_v for_o egypt_n when_o he_o see_v god_n angry_a at_o his_o excuse_v he_o do_v so_o but_o he_o take_v his_o diffidence_n along_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o take_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o one_o will_v think_v that_o have_v be_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o charity_n but_o it_o be_v look_v into_o will_v prove_v a_o special_a piece_n of_o distrust_n for_o when_o god_n appear_v to_o he_o at_o the_o very_a first_o he_o give_v he_o assurance_n of_o the_o people_n delivery_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o their_o journey_n to_o that_o very_a place_n when_o thou_o have_v bring_v the_o people_n forth_o out_o of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v serve_v god_n upon_o this_o mountain_n chap._n 3._o 12._o now_o if_o moses_n have_v believe_v certain_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o undoubted_o he_o and_o the_o people_n shall_v come_v thither_o he_o will_v never_o have_v take_v wife_n and_o child_n with_o he_o to_o trouble_v they_o and_o himself_o in_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o in_o so_o earnest_a a_o business_n but_o will_v have_v leave_v they_o still_o with_o jethro_n till_o he_o and_o israel_n shall_v march_v up_o to_o they_o but_o this_o he_o fear_v that_o this_o his_o journey_n will_v be_v to_o no_o effect_n that_o israel_n will_v accept_v of_o none_o and_o therefore_o shall_v obtain_v no_o delivery_n that_o this_o message_n will_v produce_v nothing_o unless_o danger_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o while_o he_o speak_v of_o deliver_v other_o he_o may_v incur_v bondage_n himself_o so_o that_o if_o he_o leave_v wife_n and_o child_n behind_o he_o it_o be_v odds_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v they_o again_o and_o therefore_o to_o make_v sure_a work_n he_o will_v take_v they_o with_o he_o and_o for_o this_o his_o distrust_n the_o lord_n meet_v he_o and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o nor_o be_v this_o distrust_n and_o diffidence_n little_a or_o small_a in_o he_o but_o if_o the_o circumstance_n be_v consider_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a and_o his_o want_n of_o faith_n exceed_v much_o zipporah_n his_o wife_n be_v now_o lie_v in_o childbed_n a_o weak_a woman_n but_o late_o deliver_v and_o therefore_o far_o unfit_a for_o so_o long_a a_o journey_n and_o the_o newborn_a child_n as_o unfit_a if_o not_o unfit_a than_o she_o and_o yet_o mother_n and_o child_n in_o this_o weak_a case_n must_v travel_v to_o the_o hazard_n of_o both_o their_o life_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o leave_v they_o behind_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o and_o they_o shall_v never_o meet_v again_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o zipporah_n twice_o call_v he_o a_o bloody_a husband_n before_o the_o child_n circumcision_n and_o after_o before_o because_o he_o have_v hazard_v both_o their_o life_n in_o bring_v they_o forth_o both_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o blouth_n and_o blood_n and_o after_o because_o she_o through_o he_o be_v put_v to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n which_o bloodiness_n a_o tender_a mother_n must_v needs_o abhor_v and_o for_o this_o also_o be_v the_o word_n circumcision_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n vers_fw-la 26._o a_o bloody_a husband_n lemuloth_n because_o of_o the_o circumcision_n section_n ix_o zipporah_n but_o very_o late_o deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o zipporah_n be_v so_o late_o deliver_v of_o child_n be_v plain_a by_o observe_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o jethro_n her_o father_n be_v circumcise_v both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n for_o he_o be_v a_o midianite_n a_o son_n of_o abraham_n by_o keturah_n and_o all_o abraham_n child_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v circumcise_v and_o that_o not_o by_o usurpation_n or_o unwarrantable_a imitation_n but_o by_o the_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o institution_n therefore_o though_o moses_n have_v be_v absent_a never_o so_o long_o or_o never_o so_o far_o off_o yet_o will_v jethro_n have_v take_v care_n of_o the_o child_n circumcision_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n but_o now_o the_o child_n may_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v eight_o day_n old_a and_o whole_a again_o upon_o his_o circumcision_n but_o must_v travel_v young_a and_o uncircumcised_a as_o he_o be_v second_o observe_v the_o child_n name_n which_o be_v usual_o give_v at_o circumcision_n and_o if_o the_o child_n be_v old_a than_o we_o speak_v of_o than_o have_v he_o be_v so_o long_o without_o a_o name_n or_o have_v have_v another_o name_n than_o eliezer_n three_o he_o call_v his_o name_n eliezer_n for_o the_o god_n of_o my_o father_n say_v he_o have_v be_v my_o help_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o pharaoh_n chap._n 18._o 4._o now_o moses_n be_v not_o secure_a of_o pharaoh_n sword_n till_o just_a at_o his_o set_n for_o egypt_n for_o after_o he_o come_v from_o horeb_n into_o midian_a again_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o that_o all_o those_o be_v dead_a which_o seek_v his_o life_n vers_fw-la 19_o this_o do_v aggravate_v his_o diffidence_n the_o more_o who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v such_o wonder_n at_o horeb_n and_o hear_v of_o other_o wonder_n do_v for_o he_o by_o god_n in_o egypt_n in_o cut_v off_o his_o enemy_n there_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o trust_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o his_o return_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o will_v take_v they_o along_o with_o he_o for_o this_o god_n bring_v he_o into_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n visible_o which_o zipporah_n poor_a woman_n think_v to_o have_v be_v for_o the_o uncircumcision_n of_o her_o son_n therefore_o she_o take_v and_o circumcise_v he_o but_o moses_n be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o infidelity_n or_o distrust_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o danger_n rub_v up_o his_o faith_n again_o and_o the_o peril_n refine_v it_o as_o silver_n so_o that_o now_o he_o betake_v himself_o whole_o to_o god_n by_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o express_v this_o his_o faith_n he_o call_v his_o son_n when_o the_o mother_n have_v circumcise_v he_o eliezer_n god_n be_v my_o helper_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v escape_v danger_n from_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n in_o this_o my_o errand_n and_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o faith_n and_o let_v he_o go_v section_n x._o of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n and_o how_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n exod._n 6._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o uncommunicable_a name_n of_o god_n not_o give_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o the_o creature_n esay_n 42._o 8._o this_o name_n in_o its_o sound_n and_o letter_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n yea_o even_o in_o its_o signification_n abraham_n call_v mount_v moriah_n jehovah_n jireh_n gen._n 22._o 14._o isaac_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n chap._n 26._o 25._o and_o jacob_n say_v jehovah_n thy_o god_n have_v bring_v it_o to_o i_o chap._n 27._o 20._o the_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v three_o thing_n first_o god_n eternal_a be_v in_o himself_o without_o dependence_n or_o mixture_n upon_o or_o with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o his_o be_v independent_a it_o be_v render_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o his_o be_v without_o mixture_n or_o composition_n it_o be_v say_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d not_o by_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v nor_o my_o name_n jehovah_n be_v not_o know_v but_o my_o name_n jehovah_n i_o be_v not_o know_v to_o show_v that_o god_n and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o two_o thing_n unite_v by_o composition_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n second_o jehovah_n betoken_v god_n give_v of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n till_o all_o the_o creation_n be_v perfect_v and_o every_o thing_n have_v receive_v its_o be_v gen._n 2._o 4._o so_o in_o all_o the_o speech_n that_o pass_v between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n god_n be_v never_o call_v jehovah_n but_o once_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o creature_n receive_v their_o be_v job_n 12._o 10._o three_o jehovah_n signify_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v render_v amen_o true_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v set_v after_o so_o many_o command_n thou_o shall_v or_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o i_o be_o jehovah_n and_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n it_o be_v just_o prefix_v before_o all_o the_o commandment_n exod._n 20._o i_o be_o jehovah_n thy_o god_n as_o this_o name_n be_v not_o communicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o appropriate_v to_o the_o godhead_n so_o it_o be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n first_o to_o the_o father_n psal._n 110._o 1._o for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o be_v in_o himself_o second_o to_o the_o son_n jer._n 23._o 6._o for_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o be_v to_o the_o creature_n
psal._n 78._o reckon_v up_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n never_o mention_v the_o plague_n of_o louse_n because_o that_o be_v equal_o a_o plague_n to_o israel_n as_o to_o the_o egyptian_n they_o have_v both_o blood_n and_o frog_n as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o not_o as_o real_o nor_o from_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o plague_n to_o they_o three_o the_o egyptian_n acknowledge_v a_o supreme_a great_a deity_n who_o they_o think_v they_o adore_v in_o their_o petty_a deity_n who_o they_o worship_v for_o when_o they_o adore_v a_o ox_n a_o dog_n a_o crocodile_n etc._n etc._n they_o adore_v not_o the_o carcase_n but_o the_o good_a quality_n that_o in_o these_o creature_n conduce_v to_o their_o benefit_n and_o good_a so_o say_v eusebius_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v helpful_a or_o further_v the_o good_a of_o humane_a life_n that_o they_o account_v a_o deity_n four_o they_o account_v not_o of_o jehovah_n the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o as_o a_o petty_a trivial_a god_n such_o as_o every_o nation_n have_v one_o or_o more_o of_o that_o that_o god_n can_v do_v something_o as_o they_o see_v in_o the_o blood_n and_o frog_n but_o can_v do_v no_o more_o if_o so_o much_o as_o they_o chap._n 5_o 2._o who_o be_v jehovah_n that_o i_o shall_v obey_v he_o i_o know_v not_o jehovah_n neither_o will_v i_o let_v israel_n go_v so_o that_o the_o magician_n word_n this_o be_v the_o singer_n of_o god_n come_v from_o they_o reason_v thus_o when_o blood_n and_o frog_n come_v moses_n give_v warn_v of_o they_o before_o from_o his_o jehovah_n but_o these_o louse_n come_v and_o he_o never_o give_v warning_n hence_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v none_o of_o jehovahs_n do_v otherwise_o will_v moses_n have_v know_v it_o before_o but_o now_o he_o do_v not_o again_o when_o the_o hebrew_n jehovah_n bring_v blood_n and_o frog_n upon_o our_o land_n he_o bring_v none_o upon_o they_o but_o spare_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o plague_n of_o louse_n be_v also_o upon_o they_o as_o soon_o as_o upon_o we_o and_o without_o our_o do_v and_o therefore_o this_o can_v be_v jehovah_n for_o he_o will_v not_o plague_v his_o own_o people_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o elohim_n the_o great_a deity_n and_o the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o god_n of_o no_o value_n section_n fourteen_o the_o plague_n of_o boil_n exod._n 9_o 9_o two_o contrary_a plague_n in_o one_o moses_n and_o aaron_n must_v take_v their_o handful_n of_o ash_n out_o of_o the_o furnace_n that_o whence_o israel_n have_v have_v their_o sore_a affliction_n egypt_n may_v receive_v their_o corporal_a punishment_n moses_n be_v to_o scatter_v the_o four_o handful_n into_o the_o air_n towards_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o heaven_n hereupon_o a_o double_a miracle_n follow_v 1._o that_o so_o little_a or_o few_o ash_n be_v multiply_v so_o as_o to_o fly_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o to_o light_v upon_o every_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o it_o 2._o that_o light_v on_o they_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o they_o in_o their_o body_n as_o the_o miracle_n be_v double_a so_o be_v the_o plague_n 1._o the_o ash_n become_v shehin_n that_o be_v a_o burn_a itch_n or_o a_o inflame_a scab_n for_o so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o be_v plain_a job_n 2._o 7_o 8._o where_o the_o holy_a man_n body_n be_v strike_v with_o shehin_n such_o a_o intolerable_a dry_a hot_a itch_n that_o his_o nail_n will_v not_o serve_v to_o scratch_v enough_o but_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o get_v a_o potsherd_v to_o skrub_n himself_o 2._o this_o itch_n have_v also_o blain_n and_o boil_v break_v out_o with_o it_o be_v so_o job_n have_v not_o so_o that_o the_o egyptian_n be_v vex_v at_o once_o with_o intolerable_a itch_n and_o intolerable_a ache_n their_o itch_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o scratch_v and_o skrub_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o do_v so_o for_o the_o soreness_n and_o ache_a of_o their_o boil_n in_o the_o five_o precede_a plague_n the_o obduration_n of_o pharaoh_n heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o in_o these_o five_o forward_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o just_o when_o be_v punish_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o harden_v his_o heart_n so_o many_o time_n be_v his_o heart_n harden_v so_o many_o time_n that_o he_o sin_v for_o a_o punishment_n section_n xv._o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n exod._n 10._o why_o first_o name_v psal._n 105._o 28._o as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n of_o sodom_n and_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v strike_v with_o darkness_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o egyptian_n here_o this_o plague_n lie_v upon_o they_o three_o day_n namely_o the_o eleven_o twelve_o and_o thirteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la for_o upon_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o darkness_n moses_n be_v send_v for_o to_o pharaoh_n give_v he_o such_o distaste_n that_o he_o charge_v he_o never_o to_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n again_o which_o moses_n say_v he_o will_v not_o do_v i_o will_v see_v thy_o face_n again_o no_o more_o but_o before_o he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o presence_n he_o give_v he_o warning_n concern_v the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v to_o be_v that_o night_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 4._o by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o darkness_n end_v on_o the_o passover_n day_n in_o the_o morning_n quest._n why_o then_o see_v it_o be_v the_o nine_o plague_n in_o number_n have_v psal._n 105._o set_v it_o first_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a of_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o those_o that_o have_v go_v before_o have_v plague_v only_o their_o land_n or_o cattle_n or_o body_n that_o that_o come_v after_o light_v not_o upon_o all_o but_o only_o on_o the_o first_o bear_v but_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n even_o to_o the_o very_a mind_n and_o conscience_n and_o universal_o so_o to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v not_o their_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o not_o stir_v about_o their_o business_n for_o three_o day_n together_o that_o plague_v they_o so_o much_o for_o this_o have_v be_v no_o great_a torment_n but_o their_o torture_n be_v that_o in_o this_o darkness_n they_o see_v fearful_a apparition_n of_o fiend_n and_o devil_n and_o horrible_a vision_n which_o so_o hideous_o affright_v and_o even_o distract_v they_o that_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o for_o observe_v that_o pharaoh_n that_o have_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o move_v in_o a_o manner_n with_o all_o the_o plague_n that_o go_v before_o be_v so_o stir_v with_o this_o that_o he_o send_v for_o moses_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o darkness_n be_v over_o and_o permit_v he_o to_o depart_v exod._n 10._o 24._o which_o mear_v sit_v in_o darkness_n can_v not_o have_v wrought_v he_o to_o but_o those_o terror_n which_o he_o see_v in_o the_o dark_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o psal._n 78._o 49._o name_v not_o the_o plague_n of_o darkness_n by_o its_o name_n but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o shall_v come_v he_o mention_v that_o which_o be_v the_o very_a quintessence_n of_o it_o he_o cast_v upon_o they_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o anger_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o trouble_n by_o send_v evil_a angel_n among_o they_o section_n xvi_o israel_n circumcise_v in_o the_o three_o day_n darkness_n he_o send_v darkness_n and_o make_v it_o dark_a and_o they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n psal._n 105._o 28._o this_o latter_a clause_n they_o rebel_v not_o against_o his_o word_n it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o israel_n who_o in_o this_o plague_n of_o darkness_n perform_v some_o special_a part_n of_o obedience_n and_o that_o upon_o inquiry_n will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v their_o undergo_n of_o circumcision_n for_o they_o have_v follow_v the_o idol_n of_o egypt_n and_o in_o idolatry_n be_v become_v like_o the_o egyptian_n so_o be_v they_o also_o in_o uncircumcision_n for_o when_o joshuah_n have_v circumcise_v they_o at_o their_o entrance_n into_o canaan_n he_o say_v i_o have_v roll_v away_o from_o you_o the_o reproach_n of_o egypt_n josh._n 5._o 9_o or_o that_o wherein_o you_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o egyptian_n uncircumcised_a to_o your_o reproach_n but_o when_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n he_o give_v charge_n for_o circumcision_n for_o no_o uncircumcised_a person_n must_v eat_v thereof_o exod._n 12._o 48._o then_o be_v require_v a_o general_a circumcision_n of_o all_o the_o people_n or_o at_o least_o of_o the_o most_o of_o they_o for_o all_o be_v uncircumcised_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o few_o that_o be_v more_o constant_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o their_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_a circumcision_n in_o egypt_n be_v infer_v in_o the_o forename_a place_n josh._n 5._o where_o god_n command_v joshua_n to_o circumcise_v the_o people_n
9_o i_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v death_n this_o israel_n see_v by_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o if_o christ_n shall_v fall_v under_o death_n he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o man_n have_v do_v before_o his_o resurrection_n they_o see_v in_o aaron_n rod_n manna_n scapegoate_n sparrow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o i_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o lay_v hold_n upon_o his_o merit_n lay_v their_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o beast_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o teach_v they_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o another_o and_o the_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctuary_n or_o refuge_n from_o vengeance_n teach_v they_o that_o another_o merit_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o yet_o that_o all_o offender_n be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o altar_n exod._n 21._o 12._o 1_o king_n 2._o 29._o the_o fault_n not_o be_v in_o the_o altar_n but_o in_o the_o offender_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o see_v what_o that_o signify_v unto_o they_o thus_o far_o each_o holy_a israelite_n be_v a_o christian_a in_o this_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o earnest_a study_n find_v these_o point_n under_o the_o vail_n of_o moses_n the_o ignorant_a be_v teach_v this_o by_o the_o learned_a every_o sabbath_n day_n have_v the_o scripture_n read_v and_o expound_v unto_o they_o from_o these_o ground_n work_v of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n commentary_n thereupon_o concern_v the_o messiah_n come_v the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v so_o well_o verse_v in_o that_o point_n that_o their_o scholar_n do_v mention_v his_o very_a name_n jesus_n the_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n in_o tisri_n the_o space_n of_o his_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o divers_a such_o particular_n to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o author_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o when_o he_o come_v among_o they_o section_n xxviii_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n they_o not_o swear_v by_o it_o to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n exod._n 24._o when_o israel_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v the_o ten_o commandment_n give_v it_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o can_v much_o less_o keep_v they_o therefore_o god_n give_v moses_n private_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n beside_o namely_o ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a to_o all_o which_o the_o people_n be_v the_o next_o morning_n after_o the_o give_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n swear_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n and_o these_o make_v they_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o singular_a people_n about_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o that_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n to_o a_o write_a law_n chap._n 24._o 4._o and_o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n against_o tradition_n 2._o that_o here_o be_v a_o book_n write_v forty_o day_n before_o the_o write_n of_o the_o two_o table_n against_o they_o that_o hold_v that_o the_o first_o letter_n that_o be_v see_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o write_n of_o god_n in_o those_o table_n and_o we_o have_v see_v before_o also_o two_o piece_n of_o write_v before_o this_o of_o moses_n viz._n the_o eighty_o eight_o and_o eighty_o nine_o psalm_n and_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n with_o they_o or_o not_o much_o less_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o book_n of_o job_n most_o probable_o write_v by_o eliâu_n one_o of_o the_o speaker_n in_o it_o as_o may_v be_v conjecture_v from_o chap._n 32._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o some_o other_o probability_n 3._o that_o this_o first_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o figurative_a language_n for_o the_o twelve_o pillar_n that_o represent_v the_o people_n be_v call_v the_o people_n exod._n 24._o 4._o 8._o as_o the_o word_n in_o the_o second_o covenant_n this_o my_o body_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o another_o sense_n 4._o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o that_o covenant_n but_o only_o those_o 57_o precept_n mention_v before_o for_o 1._o the_o lord_n give_v the_o other_o precept_n because_o the_o people_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o for_o can_v they_o have_v receive_v and_o observe_v those_o as_o they_o ought_v they_o must_v never_o have_v have_v any_o parcel_n of_o a_o law_n more_o as_o if_o adam_n have_v keep_v the_o moral_a law_n he_o have_v never_o need_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o promise_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v but_o receive_v the_o same_o law_n as_o we_o shall_v we_o have_v never_o need_v the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v most_o unlike_a that_o since_o god_n give_v they_o those_o other_o command_n because_o they_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o ten_o that_o he_o will_v mingle_v the_o ten_o and_o they_o together_o in_o the_o covenant_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o god_n will_v ever_o cause_v a_o people_n to_o swear_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v so_o much_o as_o to_o hear_v 3._o the_o ten_o commandment_n need_v not_o to_o be_v read_v by_o moses_n to_o the_o people_n see_v they_o have_v all_o hear_v they_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o day_n before_o 4._o have_v they_o be_v write_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o this_o book_n what_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v of_o their_o writing_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n 5._o have_v moses_n read_v the_o ten_o commandment_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o book_n why_o shall_v he_o repeat_v some_o of_o they_o again_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n as_o exod._n 23._o 12._o let_v such_o ruminate_v upon_o this_o which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v that_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o four_o commandment_n be_v only_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n and_o consequent_o ceremonial_a and_o let_v those_o good_a man_n that_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o other_o consider_v whether_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v ground_n in_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n institute_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n for_o first_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o decalogue_n at_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o but_o only_o to_o the_o fifty_o seven_o precept_n write_v in_o moses_n his_o book_n and_o to_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o be_v there_o exod._n 23._o 12._o second_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 5._o 15._o but_o the_o moral_a sabbath_n of_o the_o two_o table_n be_v in_o commemoration_n of_o god_n rest_v from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n exod._n 20._o 10_o 11._o section_n xxix_o the_o punishment_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o golden_a galf._n exod._n 32._o israel_n can_v be_v so_o long_o without_o moses_n as_o moses_n can_v be_v without_o meat_n the_o fire_n still_o burn_v on_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v so_o late_o receive_v the_o law_n and_o yet_o so_o sudden_o do_v they_o break_v the_o great_a commandment_n of_o that_o law_n to_o extremity_n of_o egyptian_a jewel_n they_o make_v a_o egyptian_a idol_n because_o think_v moses_n have_v be_v lose_v they_o intend_v to_o return_v for_o egypt_n grievous_a be_v the_o sin_n for_o which_o they_o must_v look_v for_o grievous_a punishment_n which_o light_v upon_o they_o in_o divers_a kind_n first_o the_o cloud_n of_o glory_n their_o divine_a conductor_n depart_v from_o the_o camp_n which_o be_v now_o become_v profane_a and_o unclean_a second_o the_o table_n moses_n break_v before_o their_o face_n as_o show_v they_o most_o unworthy_a of_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o building_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o evidence_n that_o god_n will_v dwell_v among_o they_o be_v adjourn_v and_o put_v off_o for_o now_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o unworthy_a four_o for_o this_o sin_n god_n give_v they_o to_o worship_v all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n act_v 7._o 42._o five_o moses_n bruise_v the_o calf_n to_o powder_n and_o straw_v it_o upon_o the_o water_n and_o make_v the_o people_n drink_v here_o spiritual_a fornication_n come_v under_o the_o same_o trial_n that_o carnal_a do_v numb_a 5._o 24._o these_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o idolatry_n the_o water_n thus_o drink_v make_v their_o belly_n to_o swell_v and_o to_o give_v a_o visible_a sign_n and_o token_n of_o their_o guilt_n then_o set_v moses_n the_o levite_n to_o slay_v every_o one_o who_o belly_n they_o find_v thus_o swell_v which_o thing_n they_o do_v with_o that_o zeal_n and_o sincerity_n that_o they_o spare_v neither_o father_n nor_o brother_n of_o their_o own_o if_o they_o find_v he_o guilty_a in_o this_o slaughter_n there_o fall_v about_o three_o thousand_o these_o be_v ringleader_n and_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o abomination_n and_o therefore_o make_v thus_o exemplary_a
the_o new_a testament_n beside_o and_o by_o how_o the_o more_o frequent_o in_o this_o story_n it_o be_v use_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n alone_o chap._n 1._o 15._o it_o be_v use_v here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n chap._n 2._o 46._o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o often_o harp_n upon_o this_o string_n and_o circumstance_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o of_o their_o converse_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n may_v be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o twelve_o and_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o believer_n first_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v exceed_o subject_a in_o the_o life-time_n of_o christ_n to_o quarelsomness_n and_o contention_n about_o priority_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a as_o mark_v 9_o 34._o mark_v 20._o 24._o yea_o even_o at_o the_o very_a table_n of_o the_o lord_n last_o passover_n and_o supper_n luke_n 22._o 24._o and_o therefore_o it_o have_v its_o singular_a weight_n and_o significancy_n and_o show_v a_o peculiar_a fruit_n of_o christ_n breathe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o when_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o they_o now_o so_o sweet_o and_o unanimous_o converse_v together_o without_o emulation_n discord_n or_o comparison_n second_o the_o 108_o disciple_n be_v in_o a_o subordinate_a or_o low_a form_n in_o regard_n of_o some_o particular_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o heart-burn_n scorn_v or_o envy_v no_o disdain_v defy_v or_o control_v of_o any_o one_o towards_o another_o but_o all_o their_o demeanour_n carry_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n three_o if_o those_o two_o place_n in_o chap._n 2._o 46._o &_o 5._o 12._o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o latter_a there_o may_v be_v some_o scruple_n the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o do_v singular_o set_v out_o the_o sweet_a union_n that_o the_o gospel_n have_v make_v among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v of_o several_a country_n several_a condition_n and_o several_a sect_n yet_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v convenire_fw-la in_o the_o tertio_fw-la of_o the_o gospel_n so_o do_v they_o convenire_fw-la affectionate_o inter_fw-la se._n and_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o those_o prophecy_n that_o have_v foretell_v the_o peacemaking_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o esa._n 11._o 6._o &_o 60._o 18._o &_o 65._o 25._o &_o 66._o 42._o zeph._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v a_o eminent_a fruit_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n joh._n 15._o 12._o of_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 12._o 17._o and_o of_o his_o legacy_n joh._n 14._o 27._o vers._n 2._o cleave_a tongue_n like_v as_o of_o fire_n vers._n 3._o they_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o other_o tongue_n §._o of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n be_v the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 11._o for_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v that_o language_n in_o which_o alone_a god_n be_v speak_v of_o and_o preach_v they_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n utter_o and_o fall_v to_o worship_v the_o creature_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o creator_n rom._n 1._o two_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o three_o year_n have_v now_o pass_v since_o that_o sad_a and_o fatal_a curse_n upon_o the_o world_n the_o confusion_n of_o language_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n have_v it_o plunge_v in_o error_n idolatry_n and_o confusion_n and_o now_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v provide_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o zion_n to_o repair_v the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o among_o those_o nation_n that_o have_v lose_v that_o jewel_n by_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n at_o babel_n the_o manner_n of_o exhibit_v this_o gift_n be_v in_o tongue_n of_o fire_n that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v answer_v and_o parallel_v the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n at_o the_o initiate_a of_o the_o jewish_a and_o so_o it_o do_v both_o in_o time_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v give_v at_o pentecost_n and_o in_o appear_v of_o fire_n and_o so_o likewise_o this_o as_o be_v say_v before_o vers._n 5._o and_o there_o be_v dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n jew_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v indeed_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o this_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n that_o draw_v those_o jew_n from_o all_o nation_n thither_o first_o it_o be_v not_o require_v by_o the_o law_n that_o these_o jew_n that_o dwell_v disperse_v in_o other_o nation_n shall_v appear_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o these_o feast_n second_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a they_o shall_v so_o do_v for_o than_o must_v they_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o go_v up_o thither_o and_o get_v home_o again_o three_o these_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o they_o have_v take_v up_o their_o residence_n and_o habitation_n there_o but_o those_o that_o come_v up_o to_o the_o festival_n stay_v there_o but_o a_o few_o day_n and_o so_o depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n the_o occasion_n therefore_o of_o these_o man_n flock_v so_o unanimous_o from_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n but_o the_o general_a knowledge_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o messiah_n his_o appear_v and_o come_v among_o they_o this_o they_o have_v learn_v so_o full_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n especial_o from_o dan._n 9_o that_o both_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o writer_n witness_v that_o this_o be_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o messiah_n be_v now_o ready_a to_o appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n these_o passage_n assert_v this_o matter_n luke_n 2._o 26._o 38._o &_o 3._o 15._o &_o 19_o 11._o and_o joh._n 1._o 20_o 21._o in_o the_o hebrew_n own_o writing_n we_o may_v find_v divers_a that_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n as_o that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v about_o the_o time_n when_o the_o roman_n have_v reign_v over_o israel_n nine_o month_n from_o mic._n 5._o 3._o that_o his_o appear_v shall_v be_v under_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v not_o very_o long_o before_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o many_o such_o passage_n fix_v the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n to_o the_o very_a time_n that_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n do_v appear_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n helek_n galat._n lib._n 4._o jeronym_n a_o sancta_fw-la fide_fw-la mornaeus_n de_fw-fr veritat_fw-la christ._n rel_n and_o this_o so_o clear_o and_o undeniable_o that_o when_o the_o wretched_a and_o blasphemous_a jew_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o their_o own_o doctor_n that_o assert_v the_o time_n so_o punctual_o agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n appear_v they_o have_v find_v out_o this_o damnable_a and_o curse_a way_n to_o suppress_v that_o truth_n as_o to_o curse_v all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v industrious_a to_o compute_v these_o time_n for_o they_o have_v this_o common_a execration_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v their_o spirit_n burst_v or_o expire_v that_o compute_v the_o time_n and_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o the_o jew_n own_o author_n concern_v this_o opinion_n of_o their_o nation_n we_o may_v add_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o suetonius_n affirm_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n percrebuerat_fw-la oriente_fw-la toto_fw-la say_v he_o vetus_fw-la &_o constans_fw-la opinio_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fatis_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la judea_n profecti_fw-la rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la in_o vespas_fw-la and_o so_o likewise_o tacitus_n pluribus_n persuasio_fw-la inerat_fw-la antiquis_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la literis_fw-la contineri_fw-la eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la tempore_fw-la fore_fw-la ut_fw-la valesceret_fw-la oriens_fw-la profectique_fw-la judea_n rerum_fw-la potirentur_fw-la histor._n lib._n 5._o that_o be_v a_o old_a and_o constant_a opinion_n have_v grow_v through_o the_o whole_a east_n that_o it_o be_v foretell_v that_o at_o that_o time_n some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n of_o thing_n and_o many_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o old_a record_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o at_o that_o very_a time_n the_o east_n shall_v prevail_v and_o some_o come_n out_o of_o judea_n shall_v obtain_v the_o rule_n which_o though_o the_o blind_a author_n apply_v to_o uespasian_n and_o titus_n their_o obtain_n of_o the_o empire_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o christian_a eye_n but_o will_v observe_v that_o this_o opinion_n that_o be_v so_o prevalent_a
with_o age_n so_o sure_o be_v man_n accuse_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o open_a street_n or_o at_o feast_n as_o other_o can_v make_v haste_n to_o prevent_v and_o accuse_v they_o for_o guilty_a some_o for_o their_o own_o refuge_n more_o as_o infect_v with_o contagion_n and_o a_o sickness_n so_o tacitus_n seneca_n also_o utter_v his_o complaint_n of_o these_o doleful_a time_n and_o allege_v one_o example_n of_o 26._o de_fw-fr benef_fw-fr lib._n 3â_n cap._n 26._o these_o accusation_n which_o at_o once_o show_v the_o baseness_n of_o they_o and_o the_o frequency_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o frequent_a and_o almost_o common_a madness_n of_o accuse_v which_o more_o torment_v the_o gown_a city_n than_o all_o their_o civil_a war_n have_v do_v before_o now_o the_o word_n of_o drunkard_n be_v catch_v at_o and_o the_o harmlesness_n of_o jester_n nothing_o be_v safe_a every_o occasion_n of_o be_v cruel_a give_v content_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o expect_v of_o what_o will_v be_v the_o event_n of_o those_o that_o be_v accuse_v for_o they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o paulus_n the_o praetorian_a be_v at_o a_o certain_a supper_n or_o feast_n have_v the_o picture_n of_o tiberius_n grave_v in_o the_o stone_n of_o his_o ring_n which_o something_o stand_v forth_o i_o shall_v do_v but_o very_o foolish_o if_o i_o shall_v pump_v for_o word_n to_o tell_v that_o he_o take_v the_o chamberpot_n which_o thing_n maro_n one_o of_o the_o spy_n of_o those_o time_n take_v speedy_a notice_n of_o but_o a_o servant_n of_o he_o for_o who_o the_o trap_n be_v prepare_v take_v off_o his_o ring_n when_o he_o be_v drink_v and_o when_o maro_n take_v witness_v of_o the_o guest_n that_o caesar_n image_n be_v lay_v to_o a_o filthy_a base_a thing_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o subscribe_v the_o charge_n the_o servant_n show_v the_o ring_n upon_o his_o own_o finger_n exceed_v many_o do_v the_o roman_a history_n mention_n and_o nominate_v that_o come_v to_o fatal_a end_n or_o heavy_a doom_n under_o the_o bloodiness_n of_o this_o inquisition_n but_o many_o and_o many_o omit_v say_v tacitus_n and_o not_o name_v by_o the_o roman_a writer_n either_o because_o they_o be_v cloy_v with_o multitude_n of_o example_n or_o lest_o as_o what_o they_o suffer_v be_v much_o and_o grievous_a to_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o the_o reader_n §._o 7._o desperate_a boldness_n and_o discreet_a in_o these_o so_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o city_n and_o rage_a humour_n of_o the_o emperor_n it_o can_v be_v omit_v for_o the_o strangeness_n of_o it_o how_o two_o man_n come_v off_o marcus_z terentius_n by_o a_o resolute_a bravery_n before_o the_o senate_n and_o lucius_n sejanus_n by_o a_o desperate_a scoff_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o sport_n and_o feast_n of_o flora_n this_o sejanus_n be_v praetor_n have_v cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v 58._o dion_n lib._n 58._o perform_v by_o baldheaded_a man_n and_o by_o no_o other_o and_o this_o he_o do_v because_o tiberius_n be_v baldheaded_a himself_n and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o scorn_n to_o the_o full_a at_o night_n when_o the_o company_n be_v to_o depart_v he_o cause_v five_o thousand_o boy_n with_o their_o head_n shave_v bare_a to_o carry_v link_n crown_n a_o venerable_a antiquity_n for_o shave_a crown_n and_o torch_n to_o light_v they_o away_o and_o yet_o tiberius_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o all_o this_o though_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o either_o because_o he_o will_v not_o second_v his_o own_o derision_n by_o take_v it_o to_o heart_n or_o because_o he_o intend_v to_o revenge_v this_o scorn_n at_o some_o other_o time_n under_o some_o other_o title_n or_o because_o by_o this_o toleration_n he_o will_v animate_v more_o to_o be_v saucy_a with_o he_o to_o their_o own_o confusion_n but_o far_o more_o brave_a because_o far_o more_o necessary_a and_o discreet_a be_v the_o courage_n of_o terentius_n who_o have_v the_o sober_a and_o well_o guide_v valour_n not_o to_o thrust_v himself_o into_o danger_n but_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o dependence_n upon_o sejanus_n and_o of_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o accusation_n but_o strengthen_v it_o and_o come_v off_o better_a by_o extremity_n of_o confession_n than_o other_o can_v do_v with_o the_o utmost_a of_o excuse_v i_o love_v say_v he_o and_o honour_a sejanus_n because_o tiberius_n love_v he_o and_o do_v he_o honour_n so_o that_o if_o he_o do_v well_o i_o do_v not_o amiss_o and_o if_o the_o emperor_n that_o know_v all_o thing_n exact_o be_v deceive_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o i_o be_v deceive_v with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o regard_v or_o search_v for_o what_o cause_n the_o emperor_n promote_v such_o a_o man_n to_o he_o belong_v the_o property_n of_o that_o judgement_n to_o we_o the_o glory_n of_o obsequiousness_n his_o treason_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o plot_n against_o the_o emperor_n life_n let_v they_o bear_v the_o punishment_n they_o have_v deserve_v but_o as_o for_o friendship_n and_o observance_n the_o same_o end_n will_v acquit_v tiberius_n and_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o strain_n and_o boldness_n proceed_v he_o on_o still_o drive_v on_o his_o affection_n to_o sejanus_n through_o sejanus_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o lead_v the_o accusation_n the_o same_o way_n to_o light_n upon_o he_o also_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n his_o accuser_n have_v change_v place_n with_o he_o for_o they_o be_v accuse_v and_o he_o discharge_v §._o 8._o other_o occurrence_n of_o this_o year_n but_o tiberius_n his_o humour_n be_v too_o strong_a to_o be_v stop_v with_o such_o rhetoric_n in_o behalf_n of_o any_o more_o though_o this_o prevail_v for_o terentius_n himself_o for_o present_o come_v accusatory_a letter_n against_o sex_n vestilius_n as_o a_o libeller_n against_o c._n caesar_n who_o to_o avoid_v death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o other_o man_n will_v prevent_v it_o with_o his_o own_o and_o so_o cut_v his_o vein_n but_o tie_v they_o up_o again_o and_o repent_v his_o fact_n he_o send_v a_o supplicatory_a petition_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v live_v of_o which_o receive_v but_o a_o comfortless_a answer_n he_o let_v they_o open_v to_o bleed_v again_o afterward_o follow_v the_o accusation_n of_o annius_n pollio_n apias_n silanus_n scaurus_n mamercus_n sabinus_n calvisius_n vitia_n the_o mother_n of_o fusius_fw-la geminius_n late_a consul_n put_v to_o death_n for_o nothing_o but_o for_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o her_o own_o son_n vescularius_n and_o marinus_n execute_v in_o capri_n and_o geminius_n and_o celsus_n come_v to_o such_o fatal_a end_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n in_o this_o year_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n offer_v to_o the_o senate_n but_o he_o that_o offer_v it_o be_v sharp_o check_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o his_o pain_n some_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n oppress_v the_o city_n and_o plenty_n of_o mock_n upon_o the_o stage_n jerk_v the_o emperor_n but_o course_n be_v take_v ere_o long_o for_o the_o remedy_n of_o both_o and_o for_o the_o latter_a soon_o than_o the_o former_a scribonianus_n his_o place_n of_o consulship_n be_v often_o change_v according_a to_o tiberius_n his_o waver_a pleasure_n the_o politician_n crafty_o shake_v and_o unsettle_v that_o ancient_a government_n that_o his_o new_a one_o of_o monarchy_n may_v sit_v the_o fast_o flaccus_n avilius_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o egypt_n a_o iberian_n by_o birth_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o dion_n and_o a_o future_a scourge_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o rubrius_n fabatus_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n in_o so_o desperate_a a_o estate_n betake_v himself_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o parthian_n but_o be_v apprehend_v by_o the_o way_n and_o yet_o escape_v punishment_n be_v forget_v rather_o than_o forgive_v §._o 9_o tiberius_n perplex_v among_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o that_o city_n that_o have_v be_v ever_o the_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n that_o befall_v she_o this_o year_n when_o she_o slay_v the_o prince_n of_o quietness_n and_o peace_n it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o look_v a_o little_a upon_o the_o disquietness_n of_o he_o himself_o within_o himself_o that_o cause_v this_o disquiet_n to_o she_o and_o embrue_v she_o so_o oft_o in_o her_o own_o blood_n and_o this_o we_o may_v do_v by_o the_o anatomy_n that_o tacitus_n have_v read_v upon_o his_o entrails_n spy_v the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n through_o the_o word_n of_o a_o letter_n that_o he_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o cotta_n messalinus_n a_o old_a favourite_n of_o he_o the_o letter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o this_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o tacitus_n and_o the_o word_n this_o tenor_n as_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o he_o and_o
be_v exceed_o delight_v with_o and_o give_v to_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o sword-plays_a in_o which_o he_o sweep_v away_o a_o world_n of_o servant_n and_o freeman_n that_o have_v be_v accuser_n of_o their_o master_n in_o the_o time_n of_o caius_n and_o which_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a he_o cause_v the_o statue_n of_o augustus_n to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o place_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o behold_v such_o bloody_a work_n be_v inhumane_o himself_o delight_v in_o that_o butchery_n which_o he_o think_v too_o barbarous_a for_o a_o brazen_a statue_n to_o look_v upon_o these_o bloody_a spectacle_n bring_v he_o to_o a_o habit_n of_o cruelty_n which_o be_v augment_v and_o harden_v in_o he_o by_o the_o damnable_a counsel_n of_o his_o empress_n messalina_n a_o woman_n wicked_a above_o parallel_n or_o expression_n and_o by_o the_o spurring_n on_o of_o other_o sycophant_n c._n appius_n silanus_n be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o incestuate_v messalina_n when_o she_o desire_v he_o for_o he_o have_v marry_v her_o mother_n but_o because_o claudius_n must_v not_o hear_v of_o this_o beastly_a cause_n of_o her_o displeasure_n narcissus_n a_o freeman_n of_o the_o emperor_n accuse_v he_o for_o this_o that_o in_o a_o dream_n he_o have_v see_v appius_n slay_v the_o emperor_n upon_o his_o death_n the_o people_n begin_v to_o expect_v no_o more_o goodness_n from_o claudius_n at_o all_o but_o give_v he_o up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n like_o the_o two_o that_o have_v go_v before_o he_o whereupon_o annius_n vincianus_fw-la and_o futius_n camillus_n scribonianus_n and_o other_o conspire_v against_o he_o but_o be_v desert_v of_o their_o soldier_n in_o the_o enterprise_n they_o be_v glad_a to_o end_v their_o life_n by_o their_o own_o hand_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v the_o executioner_n messalina_n and_o narcissus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o faction_n use_v the_o stupid_a folly_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o will_n involve_v in_o false_a accusation_n and_o in_o miserable_a death_n a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n honourable_a and_o inferior_a of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n according_a as_o the_o spleen_n of_o any_o of_o they_o move_v or_o be_v provoke_v among_o they_o that_o thus_o perish_a arria_n the_o wife_n of_o caecinna_n be_v upon_o record_n for_o her_o roman_a valour_n for_o when_o her_o husband_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a to_o slay_v himself_o she_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o fall_v upon_o it_o and_o give_v it_o he_o again_o reek_v with_o her_o blood_n with_o these_o word_n behold_v boy_n how_o i_o feel_v no_o pain_n and_o now_o say_v my_o author_n be_v matter_n come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o nothing_o be_v repute_v a_o great_a virtue_n than_o to_o die_v valiant_o and_o like_o a_o roman_a to_o such_o a_o cruelty_n have_v custom_n and_o evil_a counsel_n bring_v he_o that_o of_o himself_o be_v of_o a_o reasonable_a gentle_a nature_n but_o want_v constancy_n and_o discretion_n to_o manage_v it_o the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a of_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xliv_o and_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n iii_o be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3971._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 796._o consul_n claudius_n caesar_n iii_o l._n uitellius_n act_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 2._o and_o he_o kill_v james._n §._o 1._o the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n the_o great_a we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o time_n of_o great_a james_n his_o death_n for_o agrippa_n come_v the_o last_o year_n into_o judea_n as_o we_o see_v from_o josephus_n and_o it_o not_o be_v probable_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o exploit_n before_o easter_n as_o the_o circumstance_n tell_v we_o we_o may_v just_o take_v this_o year_n for_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o place_n now_o about_o that_o time_n say_v st._n luke_n herod_n the_o king_n the_o syriack_n add_v who_o be_v call_v agrippa_n stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o vex_v certain_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n the_o first_o word_n about_o that_o time_n relate_v to_o what_o go_v before_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o mean_v in_o the_o day_n of_o claudius_n caesar._n now_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o incentive_a of_o the_o spleen_n of_o agrippa_n against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o specify_v it_o may_v well_o be_v suppose_v it_o proceed_v from_o that_o his_o ceremoniousness_n and_o strict_a observance_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o josephus_n concern_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o james_n under_o this_o his_o spleen_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n he_o kill_v james_n the_o brother_n of_o john_n with_o the_o sword_n account_v all_o other_o additional_a circumstance_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o officious_a author_n to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gild_a legend_n and_o fond_a invention_n as_o that_o mention_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o cleniens_fw-la his_o hypotyposeon_n concern_v his_o accuser_n that_o see_v his_o constancy_n to_o the_o death_n confess_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v martyr_v with_o he_o that_o by_o epiphanius_n that_o he_o live_v and_o die_v a_o virgin_n and_o that_o by_o 25._o by_o by_o by_o tom._n 2._o julii_fw-la 25._o surius_n who_o be_v the_o bell-wether_n for_o old_a winter_n tale_n that_o tell_v that_o his_o body_n after_o his_o martyrdom_n be_v ship_v by_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow-bishop_n for_o spain_n that_o the_o ship_n in_o six_o day_n be_v direct_v thither_o without_o pilot_n or_o compass_n but_o only_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o corpse_n that_o it_o carry_v that_o at_o the_o land_n the_o body_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n and_o carry_v near_o the_o place_n of_o its_o burial_n twelve_o mile_n off_o that_o ctesiphon_n and_o his_o fellow_n werâ_n lead_v to_o it_o by_o a_o angel_n and_o more_o such_o trash_n that_o it_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v either_o to_o read_v or_o mention_v §._o 2._o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o creed_n be_v make_v upon_o this_o occasion_n say_v 620_o say_v say_v say_v de_fw-fr institut_fw-la cleric_a l._n 2._o c._n 56._o extat_fw-la in_o auctario_fw-la ad_fw-la biblioth_n patrum_fw-la âol_n 620_o rabanus_n maââ¦s_v as_o our_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o disciple_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v inflame_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v charge_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o go_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o they_o be_v to_o part_v one_o from_o another_o they_o first_o make_v a_o common_a platform_n among_o themselves_o for_o their_o future_a preach_n lest_o be_v sever_v in_o place_n divers_a and_o different_a thing_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v invite_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n be_v therefore_o together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o compose_v a_o short_a platform_n for_o their_o preach_n confer_v together_o what_o they_o think_v and_o this_o they_o appoint_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v call_v symbolum_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o and_o very_o many_o other_o with_o he_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n supply_v not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n but_o the_o very_a form_n and_o word_n also_o for_o peter_n say_v say_v they_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n john_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n james_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n andrew_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n philip_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v thomas_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a bartholomew_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n matthew_n from_o thence_o shall_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a james_n the_o son_n of_o alpheus_n i_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n simon_n zelotes_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n judas_n the_o brother_n of_o james_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n mathias_n the_o life_n everlasting_a amen_n thus_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 849._o of_o of_o of_o tom._n 10._o col_fw-fr 849._o austen_n but_o apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o he_o by_o this_o that_o here_o be_v reckon_v the_o descent_n into_o hell_n which_o in_o his_o book_n 143._o book_n book_n book_n tom._n 3._o p._n 143._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o symbolo_fw-la be_v quite_o omit_v now_o be_v this_o
be_v so_o little_a the_o chaldee_n write_v the_o name_n of_o god_n with_o two_o jod_n above_o and_o a_o vowel_n under_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o hence_o some_o have_v pick_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o two_o letter_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o vowel_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o both_o and_o from_o the_o aequidistance_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o vowel_n they_o gather_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n and_o by_o the_o nearest_n of_o all_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n such_o another_o conceit_n have_v bonfinius_n in_o his_o hungarian_a history_n when_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n say_v he_o have_v get_v head_n almost_o over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v dilate_v as_o well_o by_o persecution_n as_o by_o disputation_n a_o town_n in_o gaul_n be_v besiege_v because_o it_o hold_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n of_o the_o son_n coequality_n with_o the_o father_n god_n to_o confirm_v this_o their_o faith_n show_v this_o miracle_n as_o the_o priest_n be_v at_o high_a mass_n at_o the_o altar_n behold_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n lie_v a_o while_n in_o a_o equal_a distance_n one_o from_o another_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o three_o person_n at_o last_o in_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o people_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n so_o the_o story_n but_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n that_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o the_o chaldee_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dehhila_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d dahhalah_n fear_n or_o terror_n for_o god_n because_o of_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o so_o jacob_n come_v from_o syria_n and_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o a_o syrian_a swear_v according_a to_o the_o syrian_a or_o chaldee_n phrase_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o father_n isaac_n gen._n 31._o 53._o or_o by_o the_o god_n that_o isaac_n fear_v as_o onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v it_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o and_o job_n 1_o all_o take_v this_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o mean_v the_o angel_n and_o true_o in_o which_o sense_n while_o they_o have_v take_v it_o in_o the_o six_o of_o genesis_n they_o spoil_v all_o for_o hence_o they_o think_v that_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n and_o beget_v child_n so_o can_v jarchi_n almost_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o think_v and_o so_o tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o some_o tell_v what_o evil_a arts._n these_o angel_n teach_v woman_n and_o how_o they_o beget_v mighty_a child_n of_o they_o how_o far_o this_o conceit_n be_v from_o true_a philosophy_n let_v aristotle_n censure_v merlin_n in_o geoffrey_n monmouth_n be_v record_v to_o be_v such_o another_o hatch_n believe_v it_o who_o listen_v his_o vein_n of_o prophesy_v can_v make_v alanus_fw-la de_fw-la insulis_fw-la think_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o come_v not_o into_o my_o creed_n as_o some_o conceit_n that_o the_o fall_v angel_n or_o devil_n here_o beget_v child_n of_o woman_n so_o the_o jew_n most_o wicked_o fable_v that_o adam_n beget_v child_n of_o devil_n those_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n say_v they_o that_o adam_n be_v separate_v from_o eve_n devil_n come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o engender_v with_o they_o and_o beget_v devil_n and_o spirit_n and_o friend_n and_o again_o four_o woman_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o shedhim_n or_o devil_n lilith_a naamah_n oger_v and_o mahlath_n i_o believe_v both_o these_o alike_o for_o i_o believe_v that_o neither_o be_v likely_a both_o the_o chaldee_n onkelos_n and_o jonathan_n render_v the_o son_n of_o elohim_n the_o son_n of_o the_o potentate_n or_o judge_n take_v the_o word_n elohim_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o middlemost_a verse_n of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la cap._n 22._o 28._o thou_o shall_v not_o curse_v elohim_n or_o the_o judge_n this_o opinion_n be_v far_o better_a than_o the_o former_a but_o christian_n have_v a_o better_a than_o this_o that_o the_o house_n and_o progeny_n of_o holy_a seth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o church_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o cain_n female_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o men._n cypriano_n di_fw-it valera_fw-la in_o his_o spanish_a translation_n of_o gen._n 4._o and_o the_o last_o verse_n translate_v it_o thus_o entonce_n commenciaron_fw-mi llamarse_fw-mi then_o begin_v man_n to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o explain_v himself_o thus_o that_o then_o the_o man_n of_o seths_n house_n begin_v to_o be_v a_o public_a church_n and_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o cain_n family_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n gen._n 6._o 2._o chap._n iu._n of_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man._n this_o phrase_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o rabbin_z hebrew_a but_o most_o frequent_a in_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_n bene_fw-la anasha_n &_o bar_v nosho_n in_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o the_o syrian_a usual_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o letter_n as_o that_o tongue_n do_v frequent_o in_o other_o word_n use_v the_o like_a ecclipsis_n write_v not_o as_o they_o read_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o french_a ezekiel_n in_o his_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n hebrew_n be_v frequent_o call_v son_n of_o man_n why_o so_o often_o he_o and_o no_o other_o prophet_n shall_v be_v so_o style_v reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a to_o i_o though_o far_o inferior_a to_o all_o they_o the_o ground_n work_n seem_v to_o be_v because_o his_o prophecy_n be_v write_v in_o chaldean_a captivity_n he_o use_v the_o chaldean_a phrase_n son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v o_o man_n the_o same_o phrase_n daniel_n use_v in_o chaldea_n dan._n 10._o 16._o chap._n v._o of_o japhets_n plantation_n by_o his_o son_n javan_n javan_n be_v general_o hold_v to_o be_v greece_n and_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v by_o all_o hebrew_n call_v the_o speech_n of_o javan_n the_o arabian_n do_v so_o style_v the_o same_o language_n the_o syrian_a in_o roman_n the_o first_o chapter_n verse_n 16._o call_v the_o grecian_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d upon_o what_o reason_n i_o can_v imagine_v javan_n the_o son_n of_o japhet_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v plant_v or_o people_v this_o country_n in_o memory_n of_o who_o name_n the_o jones_n be_v famous_a monument_n moses_n say_v he_o have_v four_o son_n elisha_n tarshish_n cittim_n and_o dodonim_n which_o it_o be_v likely_o plant_v all_o the_o country_n of_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o into_o italy_n elisha_n and_o dodonim_n dwell_v at_o first_o near_o together_o and_o so_o do_v tarshish_n and_o cittim_n but_o their_o posterity_n scatter_v far_o and_o near_o the_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n targum_n do_v almost_o resolve_v we_o of_o these_o four_o man_n plantation_n for_o jonathan_n read_v the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o genesis_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n elis_n tarsus_n acacia_n and_o dardania_n jeruselamy_n thus_o and_o the_o son_n of_o javan_n elisha_n and_o the_o name_n of_o their_o province_n alastarasom_n and_o dodonia_n which_o last_o word_n alastarasom_n i_o take_v to_o be_v mistake_v by_o join_v two_o word_n together_o and_o miss_v the_o last_o letter_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d man_n for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d samech_v which_o be_v easy_o do_v they_o be_v so_o like_a the_o word_n alastarasom_n shall_v without_o doubt_n be_v alas_o or_o elis_n tarsus_n elis_n frequent_a in_o all_o author_n eilision_n in_o homer_n in_o baeot._n elensine_fw-la in_o plutarch_n in_o theseo_n be_v place_n in_o greece_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o their_o old_a planter_n elisha_n dodonim_n be_v register_v in_o the_o name_n of_o old_a dodona_n tarshish_n leave_v a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o in_o cilicia_n in_o the_o city_n of_o tarsus_n which_o be_v as_o pliny_n say_v vrbs_fw-la libera_fw-la a_o free_a city_n nat_n hist._n lib._n 5._o and_o saint_n paul_n be_v free_a of_o that_o city_n act._n 22._o tarshish_n in_o gen._n 10._o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o jonah_n 1._o 3._o in_o chald._a paraphrase_n it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o sea_n in_o exod._n 28._o for_o a_o 13._o a_o a_o a_o the_o pearl_n tarshish_n in_o ex._n 28._o 20._o be_v render_v in_o english_a a_o beryl_n in_o the_o chalde_a translation_n it_o be_v kârmum_fw-la iamma_fw-la a_o pearl_n of_o the_o sâa_n pliny_n speak_v of_o kâramides_n a_o pearl_n near_o that_o name_n terus_n targum_fw-la think_v tarshish_n be_v asher_n stone_n but_o jonathan_n that_o it_o be_v zebulons_a and_o more_o likely_a
his_o neck_n and_o offer_v it_o to_o every_o one_o he_o meet_v as_o his_o reward_n if_o he_o will_v kill_v he_o at_o last_o he_o be_v pay_v in_o his_o own_o coin_n and_o hire_v his_o own_o murderer_n with_o that_o price_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o be_v hire_v and_o so_o perish_v all_o such_o who_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed-blood_n and_o he_o that_o strike_v with_o a_o unlawful_a sword_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o lawful_a again_o this_o man_n case_n make_v i_o to_o think_v of_o cain_n the_o old_a grandsire_n of_o all_o murderer_n of_o his_o heavy_a doom_n and_o misery_n and_o burden_n and_o banishment_n david_n once_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o blood_n guiltiness_n but_o god_n at_o his_o repent_v ease_v he_o psal._n 51._o judas_n take_v a_o worse_a course_n than_o even_o cain_n do_v to_o be_v release_v of_o the_o sting_n of_o bloodshed_n matth._n 27._o god_n grant_v i_o never_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o shed_v of_o blood_n but_o only_o by_o read_v chap._n xviii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v suph_n the_o sea_n of_o weed_n because_o say_v kimchi_n there_o grow_v abundance_n of_o weed_n upon_o the_o side_n of_o it_o in_o greek_a latin_a and_o english_a and_o other_o western_a tongue_n it_o be_v common_o call_v the_o red_a sea_n divers_a reason_n be_v give_v by_o divers_a person_n why_o it_o be_v so_o call_v the_o best_a seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v from_o the_o redness_n of_o the_o ground_n about_o it_o and_o so_o herodotus_n speak_v of_o a_o place_n thereabouts_o call_v erythrobolus_fw-la or_o the_o red_a soil_n it_o be_v think_v our_o country_n take_v the_o name_n of_o albion_n from_o the_o like_a occasion_n but_o not_o like_o colour_n as_o from_o the_o white_a rock_n or_o cliff_n upon_o the_o sea_n side_n the_o jew_n hold_v that_o whale_n that_o swallow_v jonah_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o there_o show_v he_o the_o way_n that_o israel_n pass_v through_o it_o for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o two_o window_n to_o jonah_n that_o he_o look_v out_o and_o see_v all_o the_o sea_n as_o he_o go_v a_o whetstone_n yet_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v some_o reason_n for_o this_o loud_a lie_n and_o this_o be_v it_o because_o jonah_n in_o chap._n 2._o 5._o say_v suph_n hhabhush_fw-mi loroshi_fw-mi which_o be_v the_o weed_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n which_o they_o construe_v the_o read_v sea_n be_v wrap_v about_o my_o head_n and_o to_o help_v the_o whale_n thither_o rabbi_n japhet_n say_v that_o the_o red_a sea_n meet_v with_o the_o sea_n of_o japho_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a unless_o the_o rabbin_z mean_n that_o they_o meet_v under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o geographer_n he_o be_v and_o if_o he_o find_v a_o way_n under_o ground_n guess_v what_o a_o deep_a scholar_n a_o long_a journey_n it_o be_v for_o the_o whale_n to_o go_v up_o to_o hercules_n pillar_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o three_o day_n and_o night_n but_o the_o fable_a jew_n must_v find_v some_o sleight_n to_o maintain_v their_o own_o invention_n chap._n xix_o of_o the_o word_n raca_n matth._n 5._o 22._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v unto_o his_o brother_n raca_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n the_o word_n be_v a_o jewish_a nickname_n and_o so_o use_v in_o the_o talmud_n for_o a_o despiteful_a title_n to_o a_o despise_a man_n as_o our_o rabbin_n show_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o a_o religious_a man_n that_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o high_a way_n by_o come_v a_o great_a man_n and_o give_v he_o the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o stay_v for_o he_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n after_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n he_o say_v to_o he_o reka_n be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o you_o shall_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o have_v i_o strike_v off_o thy_o head_n with_o my_o sword_n who_o shall_v have_v require_v thy_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v the_o angry_a man_n on_o irenaeus_n have_v a_o phrase_n nigh_o to_o the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n qui_fw-la expuit_fw-la cerebrum_fw-la a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o brain_n and_o so_o raka_n signify_v a_o man_n empty_a whether_o of_o understanding_n or_o goodness_n so_o the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v frequent_o take_v chap._n xx._n wit_n steal_v by_o jew_n out_o of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n jew_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o matth._n 9_o 38._o rabbi_n simeon_n say_v to_o day_n be_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o work_n be_v much_o and_o the_o labourer_n be_v idle_a and_o the_o reward_n great_a and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n urgent_a pirk_n abhoth_v per._n 2._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o to_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o flood_n come_v etc._n etc._n he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o water_n beat_v and_o the_o stone_n stand_v etc._n etc._n and_o every_o one_o that_o hear_v these_o say_n and_o do_v they_o not_o shall_v be_v liken_v to_o a_o foolish_a man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n matth._n 7._o 24_o 25._o etc._n etc._n but_o he_o that_o learn_v the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o many_o good_a work_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o build_v his_o house_n the_o foundation_n of_o brick_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o brick_n waste_v etc._n etc._n abhoth_o rabbi_n nathan_n of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n matth._n 12._o 36._o the_o very_a same_o word_n almost_o in_o orehhoth_n hhajim_fw-la with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o matth._n 7._o 2._o rabbi_n mair_n say_v with_o the_o measure_n that_o a_o man_n measure_v they_o measure_v to_o he_o again_o sanhedrin_n the_o whole_a lord_n prayer_n may_v almost_o be_v pick_v out_o of_o their_o work_n for_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o word_n though_o they_o contradict_v the_o force_n of_o it_o the_o first_o word_n of_o it_o they_o use_v frequent_o as_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n fol._n 5._o and_o humble_a your_o heart_n before_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o rosh_n hashava_fw-la but_o they_o have_v as_o much_o devotion_n towards_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o son_n as_o the_o heathen_n have_v which_o can_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d homer_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d frequent_v in_o homer_n our_o father_n jupiter_n and_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17._o they_o pray_v almost_o in_o every_o other_o prayer_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o that_o bimherah_n bejamenu_fw-fr quick_o even_o in_o our_o day_n but_o it_o be_v for_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o thus_o look_v and_o pray_v they_o pray_v lead_v i_o not_o into_o temptation_n fol._n 4._o liturg._n while_o they_o tempt_v he_o that_o lead_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o do_v their_o father_n psal._n 95._o by_o this_o gospel_n which_o they_o thus_o filch_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v chap._n xxi_o saint_z cyprian_n nicety_n about_o the_o last_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n saint_n cyprian_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o fearful_a of_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v that_o god_n lead_v any_o man_n into_o temptation_n the_o petition_n he_o read_v thus_o ne_fw-la nos_fw-la patiaris_fw-la induci_fw-la in_o tentationem_fw-la suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v lead_v into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a leave_v the_o ordinary_a current_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o prayer_n because_o he_o will_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n shall_v lead_v man_n into_o temptation_n whereas_o all_o man_n as_o well_o as_o he_o do_v think_v that_o god_n do_v not_o lead_v man_n into_o evil_a temptation_n as_o satan_n do_v and_o yet_o that_o god_n do_v tempt_v man_n so_o he_o be_v say_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o have_v tempt_v abraham_n and_o rabbi_n tanchum_n witty_o observe_v that_o abraham_n two_o great_a temptation_n begin_v both_o with_o one_o strain_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d get_v thou_o go_v the_o first_o get_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o thy_o country_n from_o thy_o kindred_n and_o father_n house_n gen._n 12._o the_o second_o get_v thou_o go_v to_o the_o land_n of_o moriah_n and_o offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n
cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o title_n be_v three_o tongue_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a greek_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o other_o two_o some_o few_o addition_n in_o the_o greek_a master_n broughton_n have_v give_v learned_a rule_n and_o example_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o it_o viz._n septuagint_n talmudick_n attic_a and_o apostolic_a the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a for_o so_o that_o word_n hebrew_n in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o cross_n must_v be_v understand_v be_v easy_o find_v out_o even_o in_o translation_n latin_a there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o much_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d census_n for_o tribute_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o ward_n or_o watch_v matth._n 28._o 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d spiculator_n mark_v 6._o 27._o which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o targum_fw-la jeruselamy_n in_o gen._n 37._o of_o potiphar_n that_o he_o be_v rabh_n sapulachtaria_n princeps_fw-la spiculatorum_fw-la and_o some_o other_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o language_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n the_o conquest_n of_o the_o roman_n have_v scatter_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o the_o part_n adjoin_v and_o so_o may_v one_o find_v some_o latin_a in_o the_o syrian_a testament_n and_o abundance_n of_o greek_a chap._n xxxiii_o of_o the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n the_o chaldee_n and_o syrian_a tongue_n be_v once_o all_o one_o as_o appear_v in_o gen._n 31._o 47._o ezra_n 4._o 7._o dan._n 2._o 4._o in_o character_n indeed_o they_o differ_v they_o of_o babylon_n use_v one_o kind_n of_o letter_n they_o of_o syria_n another_o this_o be_v that_o that_o nonplus_v the_o babylonian_a wizard_n about_o the_o write_n of_o the_o wall_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o read_v it_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o own_o language_n because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o own_o letter_n in_o after-times_a the_o very_a language_n themselves_o begin_v to_o vary_v as_o the_o chaldee_n in_o daniel_n and_o onkelos_n and_o jeruselamy_n and_o jonathan_n and_o the_o syrian_a in_o the_o testament_n do_v witness_n the_o paraphrast_n do_v much_o differ_v between_o themselves_o for_o purity_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o far_o short_a of_o the_o bible_n chaldee_n they_o be_v very_o full_a of_o greek_a word_n and_o so_o the_o syrian_a a_o relic_n of_o alexander_n conquest_n some_o think_v they_o find_v some_o greek_a in_o daniel_n montanus_n himself_o render_v osphaiae_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d all_o along_o four_o kind_n of_o character_n be_v the_o chaldee_n to_o be_v have_v in_o or_o if_o you_o will_v the_o chaldee_n in_o two_o and_o the_o syrian_a in_o two_o our_o bible_n and_o paraphrast_n and_o rabbin_n chaldee_n be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n letter_n and_o the_o other_o kind_n of_o letter_n be_v the_o samaritan_n the_o syrian_a have_v either_o a_o set_a letter_n such_o as_o we_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n imprint_v in_o or_o their_o run_a hand_n such_o as_o the_o maronites_n use_v in_o their_o writing_n for_o speed_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o alphabet_n chap._n xxxv_o of_o the_o arabian_a language_n this_o be_v the_o most_o copious_a of_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_v and_o a_o tongue_n that_o may_v brag_v with_o the_o most_o of_o tongue_n from_o fluency_n and_o continuance_n of_o familiarity_n this_o tongue_n be_v frequent_a in_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n a_o man_n of_o that_o country_n how_o other_o part_n of_o the_o bible_n use_v it_o i_o think_v may_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o nearness_n of_o judea_n and_o arabia_n and_o of_o the_o two_o language_n in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o differ_v from_o its_o fellow-dialects_a and_o its_o mother_n tongue_n that_o it_o vari_v termination_n in_o decline_v of_o noun_n as_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a do_v and_o that_o it_o receive_v dual_a number_n in_o form_v verb_n as_o do_v the_o greek_a of_o the_o largeness_n of_o the_o alphabet_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o alphabet_n and_o quiddit_n of_o the_o tongue_n or_o indeed_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o tongue_n i_o can_v say_v which_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o the_o most_o industrious_a and_o thrice_o learned_a both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o the_o noble_a tongue_n master_n william_n bedwell_n who_o i_o can_v name_v without_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o honour_n to_o who_o i_o will_v rather_o be_v a_o scholar_n than_o take_v on_o i_o to_o teach_v other_o this_o tongue_n be_v mahomad_v alcoran_n write_v in_o and_o be_v still_o read_v in_o the_o same_o idiom_n under_o pain_n of_o death_n not_o to_o mistake_v a_o letter_n which_o be_v as_o easy_o do_v in_o this_o tongue_n as_o in_o any_o chap._n xxxvi_o of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o be_v the_o first_o idiom_n of_o our_o grammar_n school_n a_o tongue_n next_o the_o sacred_a tongue_n most_o necessary_a for_o scholar_n of_o the_o best_a profession_n whether_o latin_a be_v a_o babel_n language_n i_o will_v not_o controvert_v pro_fw-la &_o contra_fw-la sure_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o what_o latin_a we_o read_v now_o be_v not_o at_o babel_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v polybius_n who_o say_v that_o the_o latin_a tongue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o junius_n brutus_n time_n be_v not_o understand_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o punic_a war_n but_o only_o by_o great_a scholar_n so_o much_o in_o few_o year_n it_o have_v degenerate_v the_o old_a poet_n compare_v with_o smooth_a ovid_n and_o tully_n show_v much_o alteration_n this_o spacious_a tongue_n once_o almost_o as_o big_a as_o any_o and_o as_o large_a as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o bound_v in_o school_n and_o study_n the_o deluge_n of_o the_o north_n the_o treasury_n of_o man_n overwhelm_v the_o roman_a empire_n scatter_v the_o man_n and_o spoil_v the_o latin_a goth_n vandal_n lombard_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brood_n of_o those_o freeze_a climate_n have_v beat_v the_o latin_a tongue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o fashion_n into_o the_o french_a spanish_a and_o italian_a but_o some_o spark_n of_o their_o hammer_v be_v fly_v into_o other_o language_n of_o the_o west_n so_o that_o most_o country_n hereabout_o may_v own_o rome_n for_o a_o second_o babel_n for_o their_o speech_n confuse_v chap._n xxxvii_o the_o language_n of_o britain_n near_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o exit_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr hist._n angl._n cap._n 1._o britania_n in_o praesenti_fw-la juxta_fw-la numerum_fw-la librorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n britain_n in_o my_o time_n say_v bede_n do_v search_v and_o confess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o knowledge_n of_o the_o high_a truth_n and_o true_a sublimity_n in_o five_o tongue_n according_a to_o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o english_a britain_n scotish_n pict_n and_o latin_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o say_v that_o when_o austen_n the_o monk_n come_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o england_n he_o bring_v with_o he_o interpreter_n out_o of_o france_n to_o speak_v to_o the_o english_a that_o language_n it_o seem_v be_v then_o usual_a in_o england_n but_o whether_o the_o french_a that_o france_n speak_v now_o be_v a_o question_n william_n the_o conqueror_n take_v great_a care_n and_o pain_n to_o have_v bring_v in_o his_o tongue_n with_o his_o conquest_n but_o can_v not_o prevail_v chap._n xxxviii_o jonathan_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v his_o conceit_n of_o levy_n choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n translate_v out_o of_o his_o paraph._n on_o gen._n 32._o 24._o and_o jacob_n be_v leave_v alone_o beyond_o the_o ford_n and_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n strive_v with_o he_o and_o say_v do_v thou_o not_o promise_v to_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o behold_v thou_o have_v bear_v have_v have_v have_v he_o have_v but_o eleven_o son_n as_o yet_o but_o the_o hebrew_n comment_n upon_o the_o chaldee_n text_n help_v out_o at_o this_o dead_a list_n and_o say_v that_o rahel_n be_v great_a with_o child_n of_o benjamin_n and_o so_o he_o be_v count_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v twelve_o son_n and_o one_o daughter_n and_o thou_o have_v not_o tithe_v they_o out_o of_o hand_n he_o set_v apart_o the_o four_o first_o bear_v to_o their_o four_o mother_n for_o say_v the_o margin_n they_o be_v holy_a because_o of_o their_o primogeniture_n and_o then_o be_v eight_o leave_v he_o begin_v again_o to_o count_v from_o simeon_n and_o end_v in_o levi_n for_o the_o ten_o or_o tithe_v michael_n answer_v and_o say_v lord_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v thy_o lot_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o chaldee_n on_o who_o word_n if_o they_o be_v worth_a comment_n on_o i_o can_v say_v more_o chap._n thirty-nine_o of_o the_o jew_n abbreviature_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o short_a writing_n be_v
common_a in_o all_o their_o author_n when_o they_o cite_v any_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o their_o school_n they_o common_o use_v these_o word_n amern_n rabbothenu_fw-la zicceronam_fw-la libhracah_n in_o four_o letter_n thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o say_v our_o doctor_n of_o bless_a memory_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n they_o usual_o take_v this_o phrase_n gnalau_n hashalom_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n in_o brief_a thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o when_o they_o mention_v moses_n solomon_n david_n or_o other_o this_o be_v the_o memorial_n they_o give_v they_o the_o arabian_n have_v the_o like_a use_n in_o their_o abbreviation_n of_o gnalaihi_fw-la alsalemo_fw-la on_o who_o be_v peace_n the_o word_n in_o hebrew_a want_n a_o verb_n and_o so_o may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n on_o he_o be_v peace_n or_o on_o he_o be_v peace_n the_o learned_a master_n broughton_n have_v render_v it_o the_o former_a way_n and_o his_o judgement_n herein_o shall_v be_v my_o law_n to_o take_v it_o the_o latter_a way_n seem_v to_o relish_v of_o popish_a superstition_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o though_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o direct_o do_v yet_o in_o manner_n they_o appear_v to_o do_v no_o less_o in_o one_o part_n of_o their_o common_a prayer_n book_n call_v mazkir_n neshamoth_a the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o i_o think_v not_o amiss_o to_o translate_v out_o of_o their_o tongue_n into_o our_o own_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v their_o jewish_a popery_n or_o popish_a judaisme_n and_o may_v bless_v the_o creator_n who_o have_v not_o shut_v we_o up_o in_o the_o same_o darkness_n chap._n xl._n mazkir_n neshamoth_a or_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n print_v at_o venice_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n or_o spirit_n of_o abba_n mr._n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v into_o his_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v to_o give_v alm_n for_o he_o that_o for_o this_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o mrs._n n._n the_o daughter_n of_o n._n who_o be_v go_v to_o her_o world_n therefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n as_o in_o the_o other_o before_o amen_n the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o my_o father_n and_o my_o mother_n of_o my_o grandfather_n and_o grandmother_n of_o my_o uncle_n and_o aunt_n brethren_n and_o sister_n of_o my_o cousin_n and_o conseness_n whether_o of_o my_o father_n side_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v go_v into_o their_o world_n wherefore_o i_o vow_v etc._n etc._n amen_o the_o lord_n remember_v the_o soul_n of_o n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n and_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o my_o cousin_n and_o coseness_n whether_o on_o my_o father_n or_o mother_n side_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n or_o slay_v or_o stab_v or_o burn_v or_o drown_v or_o hang_v for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v alm_n for_o the_o memory_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o for_o this_o let_v their_o soul_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o the_o bundle_n of_o life_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sarah_n and_o rebecca_n rachel_n and_o leah_n and_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o righteous_a man_n and_o righteous_a woman_n which_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n amen_n then_o the_o priest_n pronounce_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o charitable_a as_o it_o follow_v there_o in_o these_o word_n he_o that_o bless_v our_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n moses_n and_o aaron_n david_n and_o solomon_n he_o bless_v rabbi_n n._n the_o son_n of_o n._n because_o he_o have_v vow_v alm_n for_o the_o soul_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o day_n for_o this_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o and_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n and_o from_o every_o plague_n and_o sickness_n and_o write_v he_o and_o seal_v he_o for_o a_o happy_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o send_v a_o blessing_n and_o prosper_v he_o in_o every_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o all_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o let_v we_o say_v amen_o thus_o courteous_a reader_n have_v thou_o see_v a_o popish_a jew_n intercede_v for_o the_o dead_a have_v but_o the_o like_a patience_n a_o while_n and_o thou_o shall_v see_v how_o they_o be_v popish_a almost_o entire_o in_o claim_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o dead_a to_o intercede_v for_o they_o for_o thus_o tend_v a_o prayer_n which_o they_o use_v in_o the_o book_n call_v sepher_n min_n hagim_a shell_n col_fw-fr hammedinoth_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o have_v also_o here_o turn_v into_o english_a do_v for_o thy_o praise_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n that_o love_v thou_o that_o now_o dwell_v in_o dust_n for_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n sake_n do_v for_o moses_n and_o aaron_n sake_n do_v for_o david_n and_o salomon_n sake_n do_v for_o jerusalem_n thy_o holy_a city_n sake_n do_v for_o zion_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o glory_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o desolation_n of_o thy_o temple_n sake_n do_v for_o the_o tread_v down_o of_o thy_o altar_n sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o be_v slay_v for_o thy_o holy_a name_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v be_v massacre_v for_o thy_o sake_n do_v for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v go_v to_o fire_n or_o water_n for_o the_o hallow_n of_o thy_o name_n do_v for_o suck_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o sin_v do_v for_o wean_a child_n sake_n who_o have_v not_o offend_v do_v for_o infant_n sake_n who_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o our_o doctor_n do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n if_o not_o for_o we_o do_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o save_v we_o tell_v i_o gentle_a reader_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n whether_o do_v the_o jew_n romanize_v or_o the_o roman_a judaize_n in_o his_o devotion_n this_o intercede_v by_o other_o be_v a_o shrewd_a sign_n they_o have_v both_o reject_v the_o right_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n christ_n jesus_n the_o profane_a heathen_a may_v have_v read_v both_o jew_n and_o papist_n a_o lecture_n in_o he_o contemno_fw-la minutos_fw-la istos_fw-la deos_fw-la modo_fw-la jupiter_fw-la propitium_fw-la habeam_fw-la which_o i_o think_v a_o christian_a may_v well_o english_a let_v go_v all_o diminutive_a divinity_n so_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o great_a jesus_n christ_n to_o propitiate_v for_o i_o chap._n xli_o of_o the_o latin_a translation_n of_o matth._n 6._o 1._o alm_n in_o rabbin_z hebrew_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d tsedhakah_n righteousness_n which_o word_n the_o syrian_a translator_n use_v matth._n 6._o 1._o act._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n from_o this_o custom_n of_o speech_n the_o roman_a vulgar_a translate_v attendite_fw-la ne_fw-la justitiam_fw-la vestram_fw-la faciatis_fw-la one_o english_a old_a manuscript_n testament_n be_v in_o lichfield_n library_n which_o have_v it_o thus_o after_o the_o latin_a takith_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o rightwisnes_n before_o man_n to_o be_v seyne_n of_o they_o ellis_fw-la you_o shullen_a have_v no_o meed_n at_o your_o fadir_n that_o be_v in_o hevenes_n other_o english_a translation_n i_o never_o see_v any_o to_o this_o sense_n nor_o any_o greek_a copy_n it_o seem_v the_o papist_n will_v rather_o judaize_v for_o his_o own_o advantage_n than_o follow_v the_o true_a greek_a the_o septuagint_n in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v turn_v tsedhakah_n righteousness_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almsdeed_n or_o little_a or_o to_o no_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n have_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n turn_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d almsdeed_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n to_o as_o little_a purpose_n in_o the_o hebrew_n indeed_o one_o word_n be_v use_v for_o both_o tsedhakah_n for_o almsdeed_n which_o proper_o signify_v righteousness_n upon_o what_o ground_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o touch_v sâ_n chrysostom_n have_v such_o â_o touch_v alm_n must_v be_v give_v of_o right_o get_v good_a or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o righteousness_n or_o they_o be_v call_v zadkatha_n in_o syrian_a hu_o she_o zadek_v le_fw-fr mehwo_n they_o be_v call_v righteousness_n because_o it_o be_v right_a they_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o give_v right_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n speak_v much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o alm_n who_o one_o may_v
look_v first_o to_o what_o use_v these_o several_a room_n be_v constant_o put_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o better_o enable_v to_o judge_v of_o this_o matter_n supr_fw-la matter_n matter_n matter_n mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la 1._o that_o in_o the_o south_n east_n corner_n be_v a_o room_n for_o nazarite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o they_o boil_v their_o peace-offering_n poll_v their_o hair_n and_o put_v it_o under_o the_o pot_n according_a to_o the_o law_n numb_a vi_o 18._o 1._o 18._o 18._o 18._o nazir_n per._n 1._o nazarism_n be_v most_o ordinary_o for_o thirty_o day_n though_o sometime_o it_o be_v for_o year_n and_o sometime_o for_o term_v of_o life_n he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v be_v to_o bring_v three_o beast_n one_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a another_o for_o a_o sin-offering_n and_o a_o three_o for_o a_o peace-offering_a 6._o peace-offering_a peace-offering_a peace-offering_a ibid._n per._n 6._o if_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n in_o the_o country_n as_o paul_n do_v at_o cenchrea_n he_o be_v to_o bring_v his_o hair_n and_o burn_v it_o under_o the_o cauldron_n where_o his_o peace-offering_a be_v boil_v which_o be_v in_o this_o place_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o if_o he_o poll_v it_o here_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a the_o jew_n in_o the_o treatise_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n above_o speak_v of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o samson_n nazarite_n and_o a_o everlasting_a nazarite_n not_o but_o that_o samson_n be_v a_o nazarite_n always_o but_o they_o use_v this_o distinction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o vow_n make_v he_o that_o take_v on_o he_o to_o be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n as_o say_v behold_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n like_o samson_n or_o like_o the_o son_n of_o manoah_n or_o like_o the_o husband_n of_o delilah_n or_o like_o he_o that_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n of_o azzah_n or_o like_o he_o who_o eye_n the_o philistine_n put_v out_o such_o a_o one_o may_v never_o cut_v his_o hair_n but_o it_o must_v ever_o grow_v upon_o he_o and_o such_o a_o nazarite_n do_v absalon_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v but_o he_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v his_o hair_n once_o every_o year_n it_o be_v so_o heavy_a but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o nazarite_n everlasting_a that_o be_v that_o take_v upon_o he_o nazarism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o he_o that_o say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o nazarite_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n or_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n shore_n he_o may_v poll_v his_o head_n once_o in_o thirty_o day_n but_o his_o hair_n be_v not_o to_o be_v thus_o burn_v because_o his_o vow_n be_v not_o out_o but_o he_o who_o vow_n be_v expire_v wheresoever_o he_o poll_v his_o head_n be_v to_o come_v to_o this_o place_n and_o here_o to_o boil_v his_o peace-offeting_a and_o to_o burn_v his_o hair_n and_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o shoulder_n as_o it_o boil_v and_o a_o cake_n and_o a_o wafer_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o put_v all_o upon_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nazarite_n and_o wave_v they_o and_o then_o be_v the_o nazarite_n at_o liberty_n to_o drink_v wine_n and_o to_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a but_o r._n simeon_n say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o of_o the_o lamb_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o he_o he_o be_v at_o this_o liberty_n the_o same_o tract_n also_o speak_v of_o woman_n nazarite_n as_o 3._o as_o as_o as_o ibid._n per._n 3._o queen_n helena_n who_o be_v a_o nazarite_n first_o by_o her_o own_o engagement_n seven_o year_n and_o by_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n seven_o year_n more_o and_o by_o a_o defilement_n seven_o year_n more_o one_o and_o twenty_o in_o all_o 6._o all_o all_o all_o ibid._n per._n 6._o and_o mary_n of_o tarmud_n who_o whilst_o the_o blood_n of_o her_o offering_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o she_o word_n be_v bring_v she_o that_o her_o daughter_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o she_o go_v away_o the_o sprinkle_v half_o do_v and_o half_o undo_v and_o find_v her_o daughter_n dead_a and_o come_v again_o and_o be_v sprinkle_v out_o now_o to_o inquire_v whether_o these_o woman_n cut_v their_o hair_n at_o the_o expire_a of_o their_o vow_n be_v not_o much_o to_o this_o place_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o trouble_v ourselves_o at_o present_a to_o hearken_v after_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o 1._o that_o that_o that_o juchasin_n fol._n 15._o trac_n 1._o passage_n of_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v to_o purpose_n who_o in_o all_o his_o life_n time_n will_v take_v a_o sin-offering_a but_o of_o one_o nazarite_n only_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o think_v they_o make_v their_o vow_n in_o some_o passion_n and_o repent_v of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v do_v 2._o supr_fw-la 2._o 2._o 2._o mid._n ubi_fw-la supr_fw-la the_o north-east_n room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o wood_n where_o the_o priest_n that_o have_v blemish_n do_v search_v the_o wood_n for_o worm_n for_o any_o wood_n that_o have_v worm_n in_o it_o be_v unclean_a for_o to_o burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n 5_o altar_n altar_n altar_n maym._n in_o biath_n hamiâdash_n per._n 6._o mid._n per._n 5_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n sit_v in_o the_o build_n gazith_o and_o a_o main_a work_n of_o they_o continual_o be_v that_o they_o judge_v of_o the_o priesthood_n and_o try_v the_o priest_n as_o concern_v their_o genealogy_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o of_o the_o priestly_a line_n or_o no_o and_o concern_v blemish_n whether_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o serve_v or_o no_o every_o one_o that_o be_v find_v fail_v of_o the_o right_a pedigree_n be_v clothe_v with_o black_a and_o veil_v with_o black_a and_o get_v he_o out_o of_o the_o court_n but_o whosoever_o be_v find_v right_a and_o perfect_a be_v clothe_v with_o white_a compare_n rev._n iii_o 4._o &_o vii_o 9_o and_o go_v in_o and_o serve_v with_o the_o priest_n his_o brethren_n whosoever_o be_v find_v of_o the_o right_a blood_n of_o the_o priest_n but_o some_o blemish_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o go_v and_o sit_v he_o down_o in_o the_o wood-room_n and_o worm_v the_o wood_n for_o the_o altar_n and_o have_v his_o portion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n with_o the_o man_n of_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o and_o when_o a_o priest_n be_v find_v without_o blemish_n they_o make_v holy_a day_n and_o great_a rejoice_v and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o with_o a_o solemn_a prayer_n sup_n prayer_n prayer_n prayer_n mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 3._o the_o north-west_n room_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v the_o room_n of_o the_o leper_n after_o the_o many_o rite_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n abroad_o in_o the_o country_n at_o his_o own_o house_n 11._o house_n house_n house_n maym._n in_o tâmâach_n tsoreah_o per._n 11._o as_o kill_v a_o sparrow_n and_o besprinkle_v he_o with_o the_o blood_n mingle_v with_o water_n send_v another_o sparrow_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a air_n shave_v himself_o with_o a_o razor_n every_o hair_n off_o etc._n etc._n on_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v to_o shave_v himself_o again_o and_o to_o wash_v himself_o in_o water_n and_o then_o he_o be_v clean_o from_o defile_v and_o may_v come_v within_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o eight_o day_n he_o bring_v three_o lamb_n for_o a_o sin-offering_a trespass-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 11._o burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a burnt-offering_a talm._n in_o negain_n per._n 11._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o bathe_v himself_o in_o the_o leper_n room_n and_o go_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n and_o there_o the_o priest_n besprinkle_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o manner_n of_o which_o we_o have_v observe_v elsewhere_o sup_n elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o mid._n ubi_fw-la sup_n 4._o the_o south-west_n room_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o house_n of_o the_o oil_n 5._o oil_n oil_n oil_n ibid._n &_o maym._n in_o beth._n âabbââh_o per._n 5._o for_o there_o they_o lay_v up_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a and_o constant_a use_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n in_o their_o meat_n and_o drink_n offering_n see_v numb_a xv._o and_o now_o that_o we_o have_v see_v the_o use_n and_o employment_n to_o which_o these_o room_n be_v put_v it_o be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o we_o mention_v before_o namely_o whether_o these_o four_o room_n in_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v quite_o open_a to_o the_o sky_n or_o roof_v over_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n to_o take_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d two_o thing_n do_v here_o meet_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a 1._o that_o these_o place_n in_o
and_o thirty_o cubit_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o its_o rise_n be_v sixty_o two_o cubit_n from_o north_n to_o south_n it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o that_o the_o rise_n be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o thing_n different_a from_o the_o altar_n itself_o and_o lie_v a_o great_a space_n further_o out_o than_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o altar_n do_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o now_o this_o foundation_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n square_v every_o way_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o a_o cubit_n broad_a in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o southeast_n corner_n of_o it_o it_o want_v somewhat_o to_o make_v the_o corner_n a_o perfect_a angle_n answerable_a to_o the_o other_o corner_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o talmud_n mean_v when_o it_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d suââ_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mid._n ubi_fw-la suââ_n the_o foundation_n be_v a_o perfect_a walk_n all_o along_o on_o the_o north_n side_n and_o all_o along_o on_o the_o south_n but_o on_o the_o south_n it_o want_v one_o cubit_n and_o on_o the_o east_n one_o cubit_n that_o be_v be_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o foundation_n he_o may_v walk_v upon_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o north_n side_n and_o may_v turn_v at_o the_o north-west_n corner_n and_o so_o walk_v on_o the_o west_n quarter_n but_o will_v he_o do_v so_o to_o go_v off_o from_o the_o south_n quarter_n to_o the_o east_n he_o can_v not_o for_o when_o he_o be_v to_o turn_v at_o the_o southeast_n angle_n there_o be_v no_o such_o angle_n there_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o other_o corner_n for_o it_o be_v break_v off_o and_o want_v a_o cubit_n on_o the_o southside_n and_o a_o cubit_n on_o the_o east_n which_o two_o cubit_n shall_v have_v meet_v to_o have_v bring_v the_o corner_n into_o a_o sharp_a point_n like_o the_o other_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o defect_n be_v give_v by_o they_o else_o where_o to_o be_v because_o that_o very_a corner_n only_o of_o all_o the_o altar_n be_v not_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n but_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o benjamin_n because_o of_o those_o word_n of_o jacob_n 2d_o jacob_n jacob_n jacob_n gen._n xlââ_n 2d_o benjamin_n shall_v raven_n as_o a_o wolf_n in_o the_o morning_n he_o shall_v devour_v the_o prey_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n which_o how_o they_o understand_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o altar_n be_v build_v within_o benjamin_n lot_n appear_v by_o the_o gloss_n that_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la and_o jonathan_n put_v upon_o it_o benjamin_n say_v they_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o devour_a wolf_n because_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a tribe_n in_o his_o country_n the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v to_o dwell_v and_o in_o his_o possession_n be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o morning_n the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o daily_a lamb_n till_o it_o be_v the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n and_o between_o the_o evening_n they_o shall_v offer_v the_o other_o lamb_n and_o at_o even_o they_o shall_v divide_v what_o remain_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o one_o shall_v eat_v his_o portion_n but_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o treatise_n zevachin_n or_o concern_v sacrifice_n where_o this_o very_a point_n about_o the_o want_n of_o this_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v copious_o discuss_v the_o five_o chapter_n of_o that_o book_n set_v itself_o purposely_o to_o describe_v the_o several_a place_n where_o the_o several_a sacrifice_n be_v slay_v beside_o the_o altar_n and_o after_o other_o thing_n it_o fall_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o be_v before_o we_o about_o this_o desicient_a angle_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o it_o handle_v and_o determine_v it_o thus_o gemara_n thus_o thus_o thus_o talm._n bak._n in_o zevachin_n per._n 5._o in_o gemara_n the_o southeast_n corner_n have_v no_o foundation_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n rabbi_n eliezer_n say_v because_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o portion_n of_o the_o ravener_n as_o rab._n samuel_n the_o son_n of_o rabbi_n isaac_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o altar_n take_v up_o one_o cubit_n in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n rab._n levi_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v r._n chama_fw-la bar_v chaninah_n say_v there_o go_v a_o line_n out_o of_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n and_o enter_v upon_o the_o portion_n of_o benjamin_n and_o righteous_a benjamin_n be_v trouble_v at_o it_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o glosser_n render_v it_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o it_o every_o day_n yet_o righteous_a benjamin_n obtain_v to_o become_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d host_n to_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o he_o shall_v dwell_v between_o his_o shoulder_n the_o meaning_n of_o which_o passage_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o line_n that_o part_v the_o lot_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n judah_n and_o benjamin_n come_v just_a over_o at_o this_o point_n of_o the_o altar_n that_o if_o this_o angle_n of_o the_o foundation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o the_o other_o a_o cubit_n of_o the_o altar_n will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o judah_n which_o they_o have_v no_o scripture_n warrant_v for_o for_o the_o altar_n be_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lot_n of_o the_o ravenor_n that_o be_v of_o benjamin_n that_o shall_v raven_n as_o a_o wolf_n therefore_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o make_v no_o angle_n at_o all_o at_o this_o point_n of_o the_o foundation_n than_o to_o make_v it_o since_o it_o will_v fall_v in_o the_o portion_n of_o judah_n as_o this_o southeast_n point_n of_o the_o foundation_n be_v remarkable_a for_o this_o that_o it_o have_v no_o corner_n so_o be_v the_o south-west_n corner_n of_o it_o remarkable_a for_o another_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v for_o two_o hole_n that_o be_v in_o it_o near_o to_o the_o angel_n point_n one_o upon_o the_o west_n foundation_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o south_n into_o which_o the_o blood_n that_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o foundation_n do_v run_v and_o so_o into_o a_o sink_n or_o common-shore_n under_o ground_n which_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n 2._o the_o base_a or_o foundation_n have_v thus_o rise_v one_o cubit_n from_o the_o ground_n and_o carry_v a_o cubit_n breadth_n round_o about_o but_o only_o in_o the_o angle_n that_o have_v be_v mention_v the_o square_a of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v grow_v then_o a_o cubit_n narrow_a on_o every_o side_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o thirty_o cubit_n upon_o every_o side_n of_o the_o square_n and_o thus_o it_o hold_v for_o five_o cubit_n high_a and_o then_o it_o narrow_v one_o cubit_n more_o and_o this_o narrow_n be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o the_o square_n be_v but_o eight_o and_o twenty_o cubit_n on_o every_o side_n but_o here_o the_o talmud_n measure_n differ_v from_o the_o measure_n of_o ezekiel_n which_o though_o rabbi_n solomon_n observe_v yet_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o measure_n in_o the_o talmud_n be_v the_o true_a measure_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n ezekiel_n say_v that_o from_o the_o bottom_n upon_o the_o ground_n to_o the_o low_o settle_v be_v two_o cubit_n whereas_o the_o talmud_n say_v but_o one_o and_o from_o the_o low_o settle_v to_o the_o high_a ezekiel_n reckon_v four_o cubit_n but_o the_o talmud_n five_z in_o which_o difference_n in_o the_o particular_n yet_o there_o be_v agreement_n in_o the_o main_a sum_n and_o both_o of_o they_o do_v raise_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n six_o cubit_n high_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o reconcile_v they_o here_o but_o leave_v they_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o and_o by_o only_o we_o can_v pass_v over_o the_o word_n that_o ezekiel_n use_v for_o both_o the_o foundation_n and_o the_o circuit_n and_o that_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d azarah_n which_o be_v the_o common_a word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o the_o court_n because_o that_o as_o the_o people_n do_v tread_v in_o the_o court_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o service_n so_o do_v the_o priest_n upon_o these_o ledge_n or_o side_n of_o the_o altar_n especial_o upon_o the_o high_a which_o be_v call_v the_o circuit_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o they_o go_v about_o it_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o horn_n of_o it_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o manner_n of_o which_o action_n the_o talmudick_n chapter_n late_o cite_v give_v we_o the_o relation_n of_o in_o the_o mishueh_n in_o these_o word_n 3_o word_n
text_n that_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v two_o thousand_o bath_n mean_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a quantity_n of_o water_n that_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v fit_a and_o serve_v for_o their_o wash_n and_o the_o other_o that_o say_v it_o contain_v three_o thousand_o bath_n mean_v that_o it_o will_v hold_v so_o much_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n about_o the_o body_n of_o this_o huge_a vessel_n there_o be_v two_o border_n of_o engrave_v the_o work_n of_o which_o the_o book_n of_o king_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o jew_n interpret_v oval_n but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n call_v they_o ox_n not_o in_o their_o full_a proportion_n but_o the_o head_n only_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o oval_a in_o stead_n of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o that_o out_o of_o these_o head_n or_o out_o of_o some_o of_o they_o the_o water_n issue_v forth_o they_o be_v make_v as_o cock_n or_o conveyance_n for_o that_o purpose_n the_o supply_n of_o water_n to_o these_o huge_a vessel_n and_o that_o so_o abundant_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o always_o full_a but_o continual_o run_v out_o and_o yet_o be_v full_a still_o be_v from_o the_o well_o etam_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o the_o treatise_n joma_n speak_v particular_o of_o this_o molten_n sea_n and_o how_o it_o be_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o bathe_v their_o body_n in_o against_o they_o come_v to_o the_o service_n it_o propose_v this_o question_n 5._o question_n question_n question_n talm._n jerus_n in_o joma_n per._n 3._o aruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maym._n in_o beth_n mikd._n per._n 5._o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vessel_n yes_o but_o rabbi_n jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o pipe_n of_o water_n come_v into_o it_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o dispute_n be_v this_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bathe_v for_o purification_n in_o a_o vessel_n but_o in_o a_o gather_n of_o water_n upon_o the_o ground_n and_o how_o then_o may_v the_o priest_n bath_n in_o the_o molten_n sea_n which_o be_v a_o vessel_n to_o this_o rabbi_n joshua_n give_v this_o satisfaction_n that_o the_o sea_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o water_n for_o water_n run_v into_o it_o continual_o out_o of_o the_o well_o etam_n and_o according_o water_v run_v continual_o out_o of_o it_o sect_n iu_o basin_n charger_n dish_n etc._n etc._n king_n ptolemy_n and_o queen_n helen_n table_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o either_o the_o number_n or_o the_o name_n or_o the_o several_a fashion_n or_o the_o several_a use_n of_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o sanctuary_n shall_v be_v give_v it_o be_v odds_n there_o be_v but_o a_o very_a few_o priest_n though_o they_o wait_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o precise_a distinct_a account_n about_o these_o thing_n therefore_o our_o go_v about_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v rather_o because_o we_o will_v not_o say_v nothing_o than_o from_o any_o hope_n or_o possibility_n we_o have_v to_o give_v a_o estimate_n or_o description_n of_o they_o any_o whit_n near_o unto_o the_o full_a their_o number_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v reckon_v to_o five_o thousand_o and_o four_o hundred_o in_o ezr._n i._n 11._o and_o ninety_o and_o three_o be_v aver_v by_o the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o tamid_n per._n 3._o talmud_n to_o be_v use_v every_o day_n about_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n and_o in_o the_o treatise_n joma_n it_o appear_v that_o 3._o that_o that_o that_o joma_n per._n 3._o there_o be_v special_a vessel_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o that_o king_n monobazes_n make_v golden_a handle_n to_o they_o and_o so_o other_o peculiar_a service_n have_v their_o peculiar_a vessel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o employment_n of_o vessel_n at_o some_o certain_a time_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o change_n of_o vessel_n at_o special_a time_n the_o number_n can_v not_o but_o be_v very_o great_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v suppose_v certain_a the_o piety_n of_o one_o or_o other_o still_o offer_v one_o vessel_n or_o other_o in_o devotion_n the_o several_a fashion_n and_o cize_n of_o they_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v guess_v at_o than_o determine_v and_o the_o use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v put_v must_v help_v we_o better_o towards_o such_o a_o conjecture_n than_o either_o their_o name_n do_v or_o any_o description_n we_o can_v find_v of_o they_o 1._o there_o be_v basin_n in_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v take_v when_o the_o beast_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v slay_v as_o exod._n xxiv_o 6._o and_o these_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n think_v to_o be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d agartalin_n ezr._n i._n 9_o 3._o 9_o 9_o 9_o talm._n jerus_n in_o joma_n per._n 3._o thirty_o agartalin_n of_o gold_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nachman_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o it_o they_o gather_v the_o blood_n of_o lamb_n a_o thousand_o agartalin_n of_o silver_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v it_o be_v that_o wherein_o they_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o bullock_n 2._o there_o be_v dish_n out_o of_o which_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v on_o the_o altar_n and_o these_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d kephorim_n in_o the_o place_n allege_v out_o of_o ezra_n and_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mizrakim_n of_o which_o word_n there_o be_v frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n i._n scripture_n scripture_n scripture_n r._n sol._n in_o ezr._n i._n kephorim_n say_v solomon_n jarchi_n be_v mizrakim_n and_o they_o be_v call_v kephorim_n which_o betoken_v cleanse_v because_o he_o that_o take_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o vessel_n wipe_v off_o the_o drop_n and_o blood_n that_o stick_v on_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o side_n of_o the_o dish_n which_o action_n we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o handle_v the_o manner_n of_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n so_o that_o in_o these_o jew_n construction_n ezra_n reckon_v by_o name_n but_o the_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n that_o be_v first_o and_o most_o certain_o use_v in_o the_o service_n namely_o the_o great_a charger_n or_o basin_n in_o which_o they_o take_v the_o blood_n and_o the_o lesser_a dish_n out_o of_o which_o they_o sprinkle_v it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prince_n offer_v at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n numb_a vii_o be_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o vessel_n the_o mizrakim_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o altar_n zech._n fourteen_o 21._o 3._o there_o be_v great_a voider_n or_o tray_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n in_o which_o the_o inward_o of_o the_o beast_n be_v take_v and_o bring_v to_o wash_v and_o bring_v when_o they_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o altar_n and_o dish_n in_o which_o salt_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o salt_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o dish_n in_o which_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v mingle_v and_o other_o dish_n in_o which_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o it_o may_v be_v these_o that_o bring_v the_o inward_o or_o the_o meat-offering_a be_v those_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d mean_v if_o that_o word_n mean_v any_o vessel_n at_o all_o as_o it_o be_v think_v it_o do_v in_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 14._o some_o think_v it_o mean_v pestle_n say_v kimchi_n wherewith_o they_o pound_v the_o spice_n for_o the_o incense_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v a_o little_a vessel_n wherewithal_o they_o take_v wine_n out_o of_o the_o hin_n for_o the_o drink-offering_n and_o so_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o rabbin_n the_o maid_n of_o the_o house_n of_o rabbi_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o language_n of_o wisdom_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d go_v into_o the_o tankard_n that_o be_v the_o little_a vessel_n wherewithal_o they_o draw_v wine_n out_o of_o the_o tankard_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n about_o this_o word_n nor_o about_o his_o opinion_n the_o translation_n that_o our_o english_a have_v make_v of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o very_o facile_a but_o also_o very_o warrantable_a 4._o there_o be_v vessel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o pour_v the_o drink-offering_a it_o may_v be_v those_o be_v they_o that_o josephus_n call_v phialas_fw-la vial_n 1._o vial_n vial_n vial_n jof._n aut._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 1._o as_o he_o reckon_v the_o holy_a vessel_n upon_o the_o place_n
conceit_n and_o descant_n upon_o the_o law_n much_o of_o it_o be_v mere_a humane_a tradition_n yet_o ubi_fw-la bene_fw-la nemo_fw-la melius_fw-la p._n 997._o there_o be_v the_o talmud_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o babylon_n the_o chief_a end_n of_o both_o as_o they_o say_v be_v to_o explain_v the_o old_a testament_n how_o they_o do_v it_o a_o instance_n or_o two_o 997_o 998._o the_o jew_n deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o talmud_n and_o the_o mishnah_n p._n 372._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n p._n 372._o this_o be_v sign_v and_o publish_v about_o a._n c._n 500_o the_o talmud_n be_v most_o upon_o dispute_n page_n 373_o talmudist_n from_o these_o man_n allegorise_v of_o the_o scripture_n spring_v the_o most_o desperate_a heresy_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n 37â_n tammuz_n what_o it_o be_v 2018._o *_o tarshish_n be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n of_o a_o pearl_n and_o of_o a_o town_n 996._o text._n marg._n tax_v under_o the_o roman_n be_v a_o be_v enrol_v own_v their_o dominion_n and_o pay_v some_o tribute_n p._n 423._o marg._n and_o p._n 425_o 426_o teacher_n be_v one_o of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o gospel_n minister_n p._n 223._o teacher_n among_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o sit_v when_o they_o teach_v the_o people_n p._n 243._o teacher_n and_o prophet_n distinct_a function_n yet_o sometime_o go_v together_o 288_o teacher_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o four_o sort_n such_o as_o teach_v child_n in_o private_a school_n to_o read_v the_o law_n preacher_n in_o the_o synagogue_n teacher_n in_o the_o divinity_n school_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o be_v the_o school_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o its_o session_n as_o well_o as_o judicatory_a 574_o tedi_n or_o tadde_a the_o north-gate_n tedi_n or_o tadde_n why_o so_o call_v 1059_o 1060._o *_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n in_o egypt_n at_o alexandria_n where_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o jew_n p._n 205._o at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v utter_o destroy_v when_o and_o how_o p._n 362_o 363._o the_o second_o temple_n want_v five_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o p._n 408._o the_o jew_n be_v oblige_v how_o far_o off_o soever_o always_o to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o temple_n p._n 552._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n worship_v there_o p._n 947._o none_o go_v into_o it_o with_o a_o staff_n shoe_n on_o scrip_n or_o purse_n nor_o money_n tie_v in_o the_o purse_n p._n 948._o nor_o spit_v there_o nor_o use_v any_o irreverent_a gesture_n nor_o make_v it_o a_o thoroughfare_n but_o every_o one_o go_v to_o his_o place_n with_o all_o gravity_n and_o so_o demean_v himself_o p._n 949._o none_o may_v at_o any_o time_n sit_v there_o but_o always_o stand_v at_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v there_o pray_v with_o their_o head_n uncover_v p._n 949._o at_o their_o departure_n bow_v low_o before_o the_o lord_n even_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n then_o out_o they_o go_v backward_o because_o they_o may_v not_o turn_v their_o back_n on_o the_o altar_n p._n 950._o temple_n of_o diana_n p._n 305_o 306._o temple_n and_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n destroy_v a._n m._n exact_o 4000_o p._n 487._o in_o some_o place_n the_o temple_n be_v exceed_v high_a p._n 507._o its_o court_n describe_v as_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n israel_n and_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n p._n 549._o into_o the_o outer_a court_n come_v not_o only_o proselit_v heathen_n but_o mourner_n leper_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n p._n 549._o in_o this_o court_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n find_v a_o market_n to_o sell_v cattle_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n for_o those_o that_o come_v from_o a_o far_o p._n 550._o here_o also_o be_v the_o money_n changer_n p._n 550_o 551._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o swear_v by_o it_o p._n 256._o the_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n in_o ezekiel_n be_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v so_o far_o literal_o true_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o large_a the_o holy_a ghost_n thereby_o also_o signify_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o spiritual_a jerusalem_n p._n 1051._o *_o all_o within_o the_o wall_n that_o encompass_v the_o holy_a ground_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n p._n 1063._o *_o the_o dimension_n of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o of_o that_o build_v after_o the_o captivity_n p._n 1064_o to_o 1067._o *_o how_o the_o outmost_a wall_n come_v to_o be_v even_o and_o jut_v not_o over_o when_o each_o story_n of_o the_o chamber_n be_v a_o cubit_n wide_a than_o that_o under_o it_o p._n 1065._o *_o five_o thing_n want_v in_o the_o second_o temple_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o what_o p._n 1065._o *_o the_o child_n of_o the_o captivity_n take_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o a_o pattern_n as_o to_o form_v not_o as_o to_o dimension_n p._n 1067._o *_o the_o measure_n and_o platform_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o saviour_n day_n p._n 1067_o *_o etc._n etc._n the_o breadth_n chamber_n and_o stair_n of_o the_o temple_n p._n 1070._o *_o the_o scarecrow_n on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o temple_n what_o and_o wherefore_o set_v there_o p._n 1069._o *_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o the_o step_v up_o to_o it_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o place_n whither_o satan_n borough_n christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n p._n 1073._o *_o the_o two_o pillar_n in_o solomon_n temple_n describe_v p._n 1074._o *_o the_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v and_o the_o signification_n of_o their_o name_n p._n 1076._o *_o how_o many_o vail_n use_v about_o the_o temple_n and_o where_o p._n 1080._o *_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v p._n 1088._o *_o the_o outmost_a space_n within_o the_o great_a wall_n be_v common_o call_v the_o first_o temple_n p._n 1089._o *_o which_o be_v that_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o stranger_n may_v not_o come_v p._n 1089._o *_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v twofold_a viz._n treasure_n chest_n and_o treasure_n chamber_n yet_o both_o call_v corban_n p._n 1095._o *_o what_o place_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o jew_n have_v turn_v into_o a_o market_n for_o sheep_n ox_n etc._n etc._n p._n 1095._o *_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o their_o office_n p._n 2012._o *_o fly_v do_v not_o infest_v the_o temple_n p._n 2030._o *_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n when_o white_v p._n 2036._o *_o the_o state_n and_o fate_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n p._n 2062._o *_o how_o long_o it_o stand_v p._n 2063._o *_o the_o temple_n build_v by_o zerobbabel_n and_o that_o by_o herod_n usual_o reckon_v but_o one_o *_o p._n 2064._o the_o occurrency_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o persian_a monarchy_n p._n 2063_o to_o 2066._o *_o the_o state_n of_o it_o under_o alexander_n p._n 2065._o *_o the_o occurrency_n of_o it_o between_o alexander_n time_n and_o the_o roman_n p._n 2067_o to_o 2070._o *_o the_o state_n of_o the_o temple_n under_o the_o roman_n p._n 2070._o *_o put_v for_o the_o inner_a court_n or_o chel_n p._n 1089._o *_o put_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n 1094._o *_o tempt_v or_o temptation_n of_o christ_n what_o where_o and_o how_o p._n 503_o to_o 511._o why_o he_o be_v tempt_v 499_o ten_o commandment_n give_v by_o christ._n p._n 28._o how_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1030_o tertius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v be_v silas_n 315_o testament_n old_a testament_n how_o divide_v by_o the_o jew_n 264_o 265_o tetrarch_n or_o tetrarchy_n what_o 452_o 453_o text_n of_o scripture_n not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o jew_n neither_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o do_v it_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christianity_n for_o several_a reason_n 373_o 374_o theophilus_n who_o and_o what_o it_o signify_v 392_o theudas_n a_o sectary_n lead_v people_n away_o upon_o pretence_n of_o new_a light_n and_o revelation_n pretend_v to_o do_v rare_a miracle_n 765_o 766_o therapeutae_n not_o christian_n but_o jewish_a sectary_n 872_o 873_o thessalonian_o paul_n write_v first_o to_o they_o both_o the_o epistle_n from_o corinth_n not_o athens_n 296_o 297_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n for_o which_o christ_n be_v sell_v be_v the_o price_n of_o a_o servant_n weigh_v 384_o barley_n corn_n in_o silver_n 259_o thousand_o year_n the_o jew_n count_v the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n a_o thousand_o year_n which_o they_o call_v the_o brave_a world_n to_o succeed_v 354_o thrasyllus_n a_o great_a mathematician_n astrologer_n or_o wizard_n his_o strange_a prediction_n 820_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a a_o renown_a number_n 815_o tiberius_n be_v incomparable_a evil_n unworthy_a and_o cruel_a p._n 768_o etc._n etc._n and_o a_o beastly_a bloody_a man._n 770_o 771_o time_n as_o at_o that_o time_n do_v not_o always_o centre_n story_n in_o the_o
hebron_n very_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v by_o very_a many_o man_n the_o city_n be_v call_v hebron_n that_o be_v a_o consociation_n perhaps_o from_o the_o pair_n there_o bury_v abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o their_o wife_n not_o a_o few_o believe_v adam_n be_v bury_v there_o in_o like_a manner_n some_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v once_o and_o bury_v again_o 1._o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o idem_fw-la fol._n 5._o 1._o adam_n say_v say_v they_o after_o my_o death_n they_o will_v come_v perhaps_o and_o take_v my_o bone_n will_v worship_v they_o but_o i_o will_v hide_v my_o coffin_n very_o deep_a in_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o cave_n within_o a_o cave_n it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o cave_n macpelah_n or_o the_o double_a cave_n chap._n l._n of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n hebron_n the_o most_o eminent_a among_o they_o excite_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o rest_n 2._o rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n rest_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 9_o 2._o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v this_o moses_n separate_v three_o city_n of_o refuge_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o against_o they_o josua_n separate_v three_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o these_o be_v place_v by_o one_o another_o just_a as_o two_o rank_n of_o vine_n be_v in_o a_o vinyard_n hebron_n in_o judea_n against_o bezer_n in_o the_o wilderness_n shechem_n in_o mount_n ephraim_n against_o ramoth_n in_o gilead_n cadesh_n in_o mount_n nephthali_n against_o golan_n in_o basan_n and_o these_o three_o be_v so_o equal_o dispose_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o space_n from_o the_o south_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n to_o hebron_n as_o there_o be_v from_o hebron_n to_o schechem_n and_o as_o much_o from_o hebron_n to_o shechem_n as_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n and_o as_o much_o from_o shechem_n to_o cadesh_n as_o from_o cadesh_n to_o the_o north_n coast_n of_o the_o land_n 8._o land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n land_n maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v the_o sanhedrins_n business_n to_o make_v the_o way_n to_o those_o city_n convenient_a by_o enlarge_a they_o and_o by_o remove_v every_o stop_n against_o which_o one_o may_v either_o stumble_v or_o dash_v his_o foot_n no_o hillock_n or_o river_n be_v allow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o way_n over_o which_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bridge_n and_o the_o way_n lead_v thither_o be_v at_o least_o two_o and_o thirty_o cubit_n broad_a and_o every_o double_a way_n or_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o way_n be_v write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d refuge_n refuge_n lest_o he_o that_o flee_v thither_o may_v mistake_v the_o way_n 1._o way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n way_n maccoth_n fol._n 11._o 1._o the_o mother_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v to_o feed_v and_o clothe_v those_o that_o for_o murder_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n that_o they_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o son_n since_o the_o fugitive_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o country_n and_o friend_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o if_o he_o die_v before_o in_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n his_o bone_n be_v to_o be_v restore_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n above_o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n maimon_n in_o the_o place_n above_o the_o jew_n dream_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n three_o other_o city_n be_v to_o be_v add_v to_o those_o six_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o to_o be_v among_o the_o kenites_n the_o kenezites_n and_o the_o kadmonites_n let_v they_o dream_v on_o 2._o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o on_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 18._o 2._o let_v he_o that_o kill_v the_o high_a priest_n by_o a_o sudden_a chance_n fly_v to_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n but_o let_v he_o never_o return_v thence_o compare_v these_o word_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n kill_v christ._n chap._n li._n bedlam_a the_o jew_n be_v very_o silent_a of_o this_o city_n nor_o do_v i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v any_o thing_n in_o they_o concern_v it_o beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n this_o only_o except_v that_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o beracoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o 1._o jerusalem_n gemarist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v bear_v there_o before_o their_o time_n 75_o time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n time_n just._n martyr_n apol._n 2._o pag._n 75_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethlehem_n be_v a_o certain_a town_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o jew_n thirty_o five_o furlong_n distant_a from_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o south_n the_o father_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a annal_n cite_v these_o word_n of_o eusebius_n 6._o eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n eusebius_n euseb._n eccles._n hist._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n thus_o render_v they_o in_o latin_a 137._o latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a latin_a baron_fw-fr annal._n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 137._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la cum_fw-la decimo_fw-la octavo_fw-la anno_fw-la imperii_fw-la hadriani_n bellum_fw-la juxta_fw-la urbem_fw-la bedlam_a nuncupatam_fw-la quae_fw-la erat_fw-la rerum_fw-la omnium_fw-la praesidiis_fw-la munitissima_fw-la neque_fw-la adeo_fw-la long_o a_o civitate_fw-la hierosolymarum_fw-la sita_fw-la vehementius_fw-la accenderetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o when_o in_o the_o eighteen_o year_n of_o the_o empire_n of_o adrian_n the_o war_n be_v more_o vehement_o kindle_v near_o the_o town_n call_v bedlam_a which_o be_v very_o well_o fortify_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o defence_n nor_o be_v seat_v far_o from_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n the_o interpreter_n of_o eusebius_n render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d beth-thera_a not_o illy_z however_o it_o be_v not_o render_v according_a to_o the_o letter_n perhaps_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d creep_v into_o the_o word_n instead_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o coppier_n but_o by_o what_o liberty_n the_o other_o shall_v render_v it_o bedlam_a let_v himself_o see_v eusebius_n do_v certain_o treat_v of_o the_o city_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_fw-la it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v bitter_a of_o the_o destruction_n of_o which_o the_o jew_n relate_v very_o many_o thing_n with_o lamentation_n which_o certain_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v reckon_v the_o same_o with_o bethlehem_n the_o same_o father_n of_o the_o annal_n add_v that_o bedlam_a from_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n to_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n be_v profane_v by_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n for_o the_o assert_v of_o which_o he_o cite_v these_o word_n of_o paulinus_n hadrianus_n suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o christian_a faith_n by_o offer_v injury_n to_o the_o place_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o passion_n dedicate_v the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n and_o profane_v bedlam_a with_o the_o temple_n of_o adonis_n as_o also_o like_a word_n of_o hierome_n yet_o he_o confess_v the_o contrary_a seem_v to_o be_v in_o origen_n against_o celsus_n and_o that_o more_o true_a for_o hadrian_n have_v no_o quarrel_n with_o the_o christian_n and_o christianity_n but_o with_o the_o jew_n that_o curse_o rebel_v against_o he_o chap._n lii_o betar_fw-la ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o deep_a silence_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o a_o most_o clamorous_a noise_n in_o the_o talmudic_n write_n it_o be_v vulgar_o write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_fw-la and_o render_v by_o christian_n bitter_a or_o bither_n but_o i_o find_v it_o write_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n pretty_a often_o in_o the_o same_o page_n 1._o page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n page_n hieros_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 4._o &_o 69._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v read_v as_o it_o seem_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethtar_n and_o cast_v away_o the_o first_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thou_o which_o be_v very_o usual_a in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d betar_n the_o house_n of_o the_o inquirer_n wherefore_o say_v they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bethtar_n lay_v waste_v because_o it_o light_v candle_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o why_o do_v it_o light_a candle_n because_o the_o councillor_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d at_o jerusalem_n dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n and_o when_o they_o see_v any_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n they_o say_v to_o he_o we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v make_v a_o captain_n or_o a_o councillor_n but_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o my_o mind_n we_o hear_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v about_o to_o sell_v your_o wealth_n but_o he_o answer_v nor_o do_v this_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n then_o will_v one_o of_o
other_o to_o who_o something_o remain_v after_o they_o have_v eat_v their_o fill_n but_o when_o simeon_n the_o just_a be_v dead_a that_o blessing_n be_v withdraw_v and_o so_o little_o remain_v to_o each_o that_o those_o that_o be_v modest_a withdraw_v their_o hand_n and_o those_o that_o be_v greedy_a still_o stretch_v they_o out_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d generation_n of_o viper_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d serpent_n chap._n xxiii_o 33._o not_o so_o much_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o antichrist_n the_o opposer_n 2_o thes._n ii_o 4._o a_o nation_n and_o offspring_n diametrical_o opposite_a and_o a_o enemy_n to_o that_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o which_o be_v to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n ii_o hence_o not_o without_o ground_n it_o be_v conclude_v that_o that_o nation_n be_v reject_v and_o give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n even_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o only_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o generation_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o offspring_n of_o viper_n serpent_n spring_v from_o serpent_n nor_o be_v it_o wonder_v if_o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n when_o they_o have_v long_o since_o reject_v god_n and_o god_n word_n by_o their_o tradition_n see_v that_o matth._n xiii_o 13_o 14_o 15._o &_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 10._o you_o be_v not_o a_o people_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o certain_a remnant_n among_o they_o to_o be_v gather_v by_o christ_n and_o when_o that_o be_v gather_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v deliver_v over_o to_o everlasting_a perdition_n this_o be_v that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o remnant_n of_o the_o apoââe_n rom._n xi_o 5._o which_o then_o be_v in_o be_v when_o he_o write_v those_o thing_n and_o be_v then_o to_o be_v gather_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v these_o word_n respect_v the_o very_a last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lest_o i_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o curse_n mal._n iu._n and_o denote_v the_o most_o miserable_a destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o now_o almost_o ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o the_o receive_n of_o john_n baptism_n sign_v and_o fence_v those_o that_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o ruin_n that_o be_v just_a come_n to_o this_o belong_v that_o of_o s._n peter_n epist._n 1_o chap._n iii_o vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o in_o that_o manner_n as_o noah_n and_o his_o son_n be_v by_o water_n deliver_v from_o the_o flood_n so_o also_o baptism_n now_o the_o antitype_n of_o that_o type_n save_v we_o from_o the_o deluge_n of_o divine_a indignation_n which_o in_o a_o short_a time_n be_v to_o overflow_v the_o jewish_a nation_n think_v here_o if_o those_o that_o come_v to_o baptism_n bring_v not_o their_o little_a one_o with_o they_o to_o baptism_n when_o by_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o the_o baptist_n those_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o long_o hence_o to_o destroy_v the_o nation_n by_o a_o most_o sad_a overthrow_n verse_n ix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d think_v not_o to_o say_v a_o jerusalem_n phrase_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o in_o the_o talmud_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o think_v a_o word_n or_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n verse_n x._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n these_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o esay_n chap._n x._o vers_fw-la 33_o 34._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o roman_n who_o have_v now_o a_o great_a while_n hold_v they_o under_o the_o yoke_n that_o axe_n now_o lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n shall_v certain_o cut_v it_o down_o if_o from_o this_o last_o dress_n by_o the_o gospel_n it_o bear_v not_o fruit_n â_o fruit_n fruit_n fruit_n fruit_n fruit_n fruit_n hieros_n beââcoth_fw-mi fol._n 5._o â_o in_o the_o talmud_n those_o word_n of_o esay_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v argue_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v bear_v not_o much_o after_o the_o time_n of_o that_o destruction_n because_o present_o after_o the_o threaten_n of_o that_o ruin_n follow_v a_o branch_n shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o jesse_n esa._n xi_o 1._o verse_n xi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o shoe_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o bear_v in_o luke_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o unloose_v the_o latchet_n of_o his_o shoe_n which_o come_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n both_o sound_n to_o the_o same_o import_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v who_o servant_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v 2._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 2._o a_o canaanite_n servant_n be_v like_o a_o farm_n in_o respect_n of_o buy_v for_o he_o be_v buy_v with_o money_n or_o with_o a_o writing_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o by_o some_o service_n do_v as_o a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v and_o what_o be_v such_o a_o pawn_n in_o the_o buy_n of_o servant_n namely_o that_o he_o lose_v shoe_n of_o he_o who_o buy_v or_o bind_v on_o his_o shoe_n or_o carry_v to_o the_o bath_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n maimonides_n produce_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n where_o these_o word_n be_v 2._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v bab._n kiddushin_n fol._n 22._o 2._o how_o be_v a_o servant_n buy_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o service_n he_o loosen_v the_o buyer_n shoe_n he_o carry_v such_o thing_n after_o he_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o bath_n he_o uncloth_n he_o wash_v anoints_z rub_n dress_v he_o put_v on_o his_o shoe_n and_o lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n â_o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la kiddush_n cap._n â_o see_v also_o the_o tosaphta_n this_o by_o the_o way_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o the_o gloss_n intimate_v that_o all_o servant_n of_o what_o heathen_a nation_n soever_o buy_v by_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v canaanite_n servant_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n canaan_n a_o servant_n of_o servant_n verse_n xv._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d thus_o it_o become_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o we_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a now_o in_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v these_o two_o just_a thing_n especial_o i._o that_o this_o great_a priest_n be_v initiate_v into_o his_o ministerial_a office_n shall_v answer_v the_o type_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o the_o levitical_a priest_n who_o be_v initiate_v by_o wash_v and_o anoint_v so_o be_v he_o by_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ii_o when_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v introduce_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v just_a yea_o necessary_a that_o christ_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o profession_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o too_o shall_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n verse_n xvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v i._o that_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o many_o year_n as_o david_n live_v at_o jerusalem_n compare_v 2_o sam._n v._o 5._o be_v prove_v hence_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v when_o he_o have_v now_o complete_v his_o twenty_o nine_o year_n and_o have_v new_o begin_v his_o thirty_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n imply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a which_o word_n although_o they_o be_v apply_v by_o some_o christian_n to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o large_a latitude_n yet_o in_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o among_o that_o nation_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v certain_o of_o another_o sense_n than_o we_o produce_v for_o there_o this_o axiom_n hold_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d rosh_n hashanab_n fol._n 2._o 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v for_o that_o year_n and_o questionless_a luke_n speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a for_o let_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o evangelist_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o some_o jewish_a school_n n._n be_v baptize_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n old_a how_o can_v it_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o of_o the_o thirty_o complete_a much_o less_o of_o the_o thirty_o first_o or_o thirty_o second_o as_o some_o wrest_v it_o when_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d begin_v to_o be_v about_o do_v so_o
we_o have_v produce_v be_v plain_a and_o without_o any_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o old_a tradition_n which_o have_v obtain_v for_o many_o age_n verse_n xxii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o i_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o refute_v or_o determine_v a_o question_n very_o frequent_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n to_o this_o you_o may_v lay_v that_o of_o esaiah_n chap._n ii_o vers_fw-la 3_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v we_o of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n when_o kimchi_n write_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d this_o teacher_n be_v king_n messiah_n and_o that_o of_o zacharias_n chap._n xi_o vers_fw-la 8._o where_o this_o great_a shepherd_n destroy_v three_o evil_a shepherd_n namely_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o saduâee_n and_o the_o essene_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n etc._n etc._n first_o let_v we_o treat_v of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o of_o the_o sentence_n with_o his_o brother_n the_o jewish_a school_n do_v thus_o distinguish_v between_o a_o brother_n and_o a_o neighbour_n that_o a_o brother_n signify_v a_o israelite_n by_o nation_n and_o blood_n a_o neighbour_n a_fw-fr israelite_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n that_o be_v a_o proselyte_n the_o author_n of_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n write_v thus_o the_o son_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o be_v israel_n and_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o any_o one_o ox_n gore_v the_o ox_n of_o his_o neighbour_n it_o exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a in_o that_o it_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n maimonides_n write_v thus_o 2._o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o thus_o in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ch._n 2._o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o kill_v a_o israelite_n and_o a_o canaanite_n servant_n for_o both_o the_o punishment_n be_v death_n but_o a_o israelite_n who_o shall_v kill_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o strange_a inhabitant_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n because_o it_o be_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v proud_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n to_o kill_v he_o ex._n xxi_o 14._o and_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n for_o kill_v a_o heathen_a where_o this_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o heathen_n and_o strange_a inhabitant_n who_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o perfect_a and_o complete_a proselytism_n be_v not_o qualify_v with_o the_o title_n of_o neighbour_n nor_o with_o any_o privilege_n but_o under_o the_o gospel_n where_o there_o be_v no_o distinction_n of_o nation_n or_o tribe_n brother_n be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_o brother_n and_o neighbour_n be_v that_o be_v for_o all_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o be_v contradistinguish_v to_o the_o heathen_a 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o one_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n and_o mat._n xviii_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n sin_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 17._o if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v a_o heathen_a but_o neighbour_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o our_o religion_n luk._n x._o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d word_n signify_v guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o a_o thousand_o time_n in_o the_o talmudist_n es._n xxiv_o v._o 23._o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o as_o captive_n be_v gather_v into_o prison_n where_o r._n solomon_n speak_v thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o hell_n unto_o hell_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o the_o council_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o judgement_n or_o tribunal_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d judgement_n in_o the_o clause_n before_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v appear_v by_o what_o follow_v raka_fw-mi ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o word_n use_v by_o one_o that_o despise_v another_o in_o the_o high_a scorn_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n and_o very_o common_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nation_n 2._o nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n tanchum_fw-la fol._n 5._o col_fw-fr 2._o one_o return_v to_o repentance_n his_o wife_n say_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raka_fw-mi if_o it_o be_v appoint_v you_o to_o repent_v the_o very_a girdle_n wherewith_o you_o gird_v yourself_o shall_v not_o be_v your_o own_o 4._o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o own_o id._n fol._n 18._o col_fw-fr 4._o a_o heathen_a say_v to_o a_o israelite_n very_o suitable_a food_n be_v make_v ready_a for_o you_o at_o my_o house_n what_o be_v it_o say_v the_o other_o to_o who_o he_o reply_v swines-flesh_n raka_fw-mi say_v the_o jew_n i_o must_v not_o eat_v of_o clean_a beast_n with_o you_o cxxxvii_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o you_o midras_n tillin_n upon_o psal._n cxxxvii_o a_o king_n daughter_n be_v marry_v to_o a_o certain_a dirty_a fellow_n he_o command_v she_o to_o stand_v by_o he_o as_o a_o mean_a servant_n and_o to_o be_v his_o butler_n to_o who_o she_o say_v raka_n i_o be_o a_o king_n daughter_n 4._o daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n daughter_n id._n fol._n 38_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o of_o the_o scholar_n of_o r._n jochanan_n make_v sport_n with_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o master_n but_o return_v at_o last_o to_o a_o sober_a mind_n teach_v thou_o say_v he_o o_o master_n for_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o teach_v for_o i_o have_v find_v and_o see_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v teach_v to_o who_o he_o reply_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raka_fw-mi thou_o have_v not_o believe_v unless_o thou_o have_v see_v 2._o see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 32._o 2._o a_o certain_a captain_n salute_v a_o religious_a man_n pray_v in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o salute_v he_o not_o again_o he_o wait_v till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o prayer_n and_o say_v to_o he_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d raka_fw-mi it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d into_o hell_n fire_n the_o jew_n do_v very_o usual_o express_v hell_n or_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a by_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gehinnom_n which_o may_v be_v show_v in_o infinite_a example_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v from_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n a_o place_n infamous_a for_o foul_a idolatry_n commit_v there_o for_o the_o howl_n of_o infant_n roast_v to_o molech_n filth_n carry_v out_o thither_o and_o for_o a_o fire_n that_o always_o be_v burn_v and_o so_o most_o fit_a to_o represent_v the_o horror_n of_o hell_n 1._o hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n hell_n bab._n erubhin_n fol._n 19_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o door_n of_o gehenna_n one_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o go_v down_o and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o alive_a into_o hell_n num._n xvi_o 33._o another_o in_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v write_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o hell_n have_v i_o call_v thou_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n jon._n ii_o 2._o the_o three_o in_o jerusalem_n as_o it_o be_v write_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n and_o his_o furnace_n in_o jerusalem_n esai_n xxxi_o 9_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ishmael_n who_o fire_n be_v in_o zion_n this_o be_v the_o gate_n of_o gehenna_n the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v upon_o esai_n ch_n xxxiii_o ver_fw-la 14._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d gehenna_n eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o gehenna_n of_o eternal_a fire_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o sentence_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o verse_n a_o threefoid_a punishment_n be_v adjudge_v to_o a_o threefold_a wickedness_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o be_v without_o cause_n judgement_n also_o and_o that_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n that_o call_v raka_fw-mi judgement_n of_o hell_n to_o he_o that_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool._n that_o which_o be_v here_o produce_v of_o the_o threefold_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n please_v i_o not_o because_o pass_v over_o other_o reason_n mention_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v make_v only_o in_o the_o middle_a clause_n how_o the_o judgement_n in_o the_o first_o clause_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o second_o will_v very_o easy_o appear_v from_o this_o gloss_n and_o commentary_n of_o the_o talmudist_n of_o not_o kill_v 1._o kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v kill_v
kill_v sanhedr_n cap._n â_o hall_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o manslayer_n whosoever_o shall_v strike_v his_o neighbour_n with_o a_o stone_n or_o iron_n or_o thrust_v he_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o can_v come_v out_o so_o that_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guilty_a but_o if_o he_o shall_v thrust_v another_o into_o the_o water_n or_o fire_n whence_o he_o may_v come_v out_o if_o he_o die_v he_o be_v guiltless_a a_o man_n set_v a_o dog_n or_o serpent_n on_o another_o he_o be_v guiltless_a see_v also_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n there_o 1._o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o there_o maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 1._o whosoever_o shall_v slay_v his_o neighbour_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n strike_v he_o with_o his_o sword_n or_o with_o a_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o kill_v he_o or_o shall_v strangle_v or_o burn_v he_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o any_o manner_n whatsoever_o kill_v he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n behold_v such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o he_o that_o hire_v another_o by_o a_o reward_n to_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n or_o who_o send_v his_o servant_n and_o they_o kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o violent_o upon_o a_o lion_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o beast_n and_o the_o beast_n kill_v he_o or_o he_o that_o kill_v himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o one_o of_o these_o be_v a_o shedder_n of_o blood_n and_o the_o iniquity_n of_o manslaughter_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d by_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n behold_v a_o double_a manslayer_n behold_v a_o double_a judgement_n now_o let_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v apply_v to_o this_o gloss_n of_o the_o ancients_n upon_o the_o law_n of_o murder_n do_v you_o hear_v say_v he_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o ancient_n whosoever_o shall_v kill_v after_o what_o manner_n soever_o a_o man_n shall_v kill_v whether_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o that_o he_o have_v hire_v or_o by_o his_o servant_n or_o by_o set_v a_o beast_n on_o he_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n though_o not_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhâdrin_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v his_o neighbour_n by_o himself_o none_o other_o interpose_v this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whosoever_o be_v rash_o angry_a with_o his_o brother_n this_o man_n be_v liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n raka_n he_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o sanhedrin_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n perhaps_o we_o shall_v more_o true_o understand_v by_o compare_v some_o more_o phrase_n and_o doctrine_n very_o usual_a in_o the_o jewish_a school_n such_o as_o these_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n bava_n kâma_n fol._n 5._o 2._o absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o guilty_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o god_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v off_o speak_v vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o be_v very_o much_o deceive_v who_o understand_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cut_v off_o of_o which_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n concern_v the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o public_a assembly_n by_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n when_o as_o it_o meaâs_v nothing_o else_o than_o cut_v off_o by_o divine_a vengeance_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a and_o common_a among_o the_o hebrew_a canonist_n than_o to_o adjudge_v very_o many_o transgression_n to_o cut_v off_o in_o that_o wear_a phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o shall_v do_v this_o out_o of_o presumption_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o out_o of_o ignorance_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n when_o they_o adjudge_v a_o thing_n or_o a_o guilty_a person_n to_o cut_v off_o they_o deliver_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o a_o censure_n and_o punishment_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n sometime_o be_v add_v and_o sometime_o not_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v by_o infinite_a example_n but_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v tedious_a let_v these_o two_o be_v enough_o on_o both_o side_n i._o of_o mere_a deliver_v over_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n without_o any_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n those_o word_n speak_v which_o be_v late_o cite_v he_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n but_o liable_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n ii_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n join_v together_o these_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n speak_v if_o he_o that_o be_v make_v guilty_a by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v bind_v to_o make_v restitution_n heaven_n or_o god_n do_v not_o pardon_v he_o until_o he_o pay_v it_o but_o he_o that_o bear_v a_o punishment_n lay_v on_o he_o by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v absolve_v from_o cut_v off_o 2._o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o off_o bab._n megil_n fol._n 7._o 2._o all_o person_n guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o cut_n off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o thy_o brother_n become_v vile_a in_o thy_o sight_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v beat_v behold_v he_o be_v thy_o brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d liable_a or_o guilty_a even_o to_o the_o hell_n fire_n he_o have_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d guilty_a of_o judgement_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d of_o the_o council_n before_o but_o now_o he_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o hell_n and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a emphasis_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o brother_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d fool_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n even_o unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o hell_n but_o what_o be_v there_o more_o grievous_a in_o the_o word_n fool_n than_o in_o the_o word_n raka_fw-mi let_v king_n solomon_n be_v the_o intepreter_n who_o every_o where_o by_o a_o fool_n understand_v a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a person_n foolishness_n be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a wisdom_n raka_fw-mi denote_v indeed_o morosity_n and_o lightness_n of_o manner_n and_o life_n but_o fool_n judge_v bitter_o of_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a state_n and_o decree_v a_o man_n to_o certain_a destruction_n let_v the_o judge_n and_o censure_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n concern_v the_o common_a people_n serve_v we_o instead_o of_o a_o lexicon_n they_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v style_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wiseman_n but_o also_o arrogate_a it_o to_o themselves_o as_o their_o merit_n and_o due_a but_o what_o do_v they_o say_v of_o the_o common_a people_n this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n vii_o 49._o you_o have_v a_o form_n of_o speak_v not_o much_o unlike_o this_o which_o be_v now_o under_o our_o hand_n elsewhere_o hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n hand_n bab._n kiddushin_n fol._n 28._o 1._o cherubb_n fol._n 50._o 1._o abd_v elsewhere_o he_o that_o call_v his_o neighbour_n servant_n let_v he_o be_v in_o excommunication_n the_o gloss_n be_v they_o therefore_o excommunicate_v he_o because_o he_o vilify_v a_o israelite_n he_o therefore_o they_o vilify_v in_o like_a manner_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o he_o call_v he_o bastard_n let_v he_o be_v punish_v with_o forty_o stripe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d if_o wicked_a man_n let_v it_o descend_v with_o he_o into_o his_o life_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o gloss_n into_o misery_n and_o penury_n after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n suit_v a_o different_a punishment_n to_o different_a sin_n by_o a_o most_o just_a parity_n and_o a_o very_a equal_a compensation_n to_o unjust_a anger_n the_o just_a anger_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o public_a reproach_n a_o public_a trial_n and_o hell_n fire_n to_o the_o censure_n that_o adjudge_v another_o thither_o verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o emphasis_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o particle_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n restrain_v only_o to_o pecuniary_a damage_n christ_n extend_v to_o all_o offence_n against_o our_o brother_n 12._o brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n brother_n bava_n kama_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 12._o he_o that_o offer_v a_o oblation_n not_o
blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o this_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n and_o further_o 13._o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o further_o ibid._n cap._n 13._o an_o israelite_n who_o alone_o see_v another_o israelite_n transgress_v and_o admonish_v he_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v he_o verse_n xlvi_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v not_o even_o the_o publican_n the_o same_o how_o odious_a the_o publican_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v spring_v of_o that_o nation_n and_o how_o they_o reckon_v they_o the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o mankind_n appear_v many_o way_n in_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v their_o character_n in_o their_o own_o writer_n 5._o writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n writer_n maimon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d cap._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o use_v the_o riches_n of_o such_o man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v presume_v that_o all_o their_o wealth_n be_v get_v by_o rapine_n and_o that_o all_o their_o business_n be_v the_o business_n of_o extortioner_n such_o as_o publican_n and_o robber_n be_v nor_o be_v their_o money_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o thou_o because_o it_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v get_v by_o rapine_n 4._o rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n rapine_n nedarim_n cap._n 3._o hall_n 4._o publican_n be_v join_v with_o cutthroat_n and_o robber_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o swear_v to_o cutthroat_n to_o robber_n and_o to_o publican_n invade_v their_o good_n this_o be_v a_o offering_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v know_v by_o his_o companion_n 2._o companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n companion_n âââ_o sââââdr_n fol._n 25._o 2._o among_o those_o who_o be_v neither_o fit_a to_o judge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n in_o judgement_n be_v number_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o collector_n of_o tax_n and_o the_o publican_n they_o be_v mark_v with_o such_o reproach_n and_o that_o not_o without_o good_a reason_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o rapine_n partly_o that_o to_o the_o burden_n lay_v upon_o the_o nation_n they_o themselves_o add_v another_o burden_n above_o burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n burden_n mâiâon_n in_o âhâ_n place_n above_o when_o be_v publican_n to_o be_v reckon_v for_o thief_n when_o he_o be_v a_o gentile_a or_o when_o of_o himself_o he_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o or_o when_o be_v depute_v by_o the_o king_n he_o do_v not_o exact_v the_o set_a sum_n but_o exact_v according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o the_o father_n of_o r._n zeira_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v for_o a_o rare_a person_n 2._o person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n person_n ãâ¦ã_o 2._o who_o be_v a_o publican_n for_o thirteen_o year_n do_v not_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o tax_n heavy_a but_o rather_o ease_v they_o ãâã_d they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o gaon_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ruch_n in_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d when_o the_o king_n lay_v a_o tax_n to_o be_v exact_v of_o the_o jew_n of_o each_o according_a to_o his_o estate_n these_o publican_n be_v depute_v to_o proportion_v the_o thing_n become_v respecter_n of_o person_n burden_v some_o and_o indulge_v other_o and_o so_o become_v plunderer_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o grievous_a the_o heathen_a yoke_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a people_n boast_v themselves_o a_o free_a nation_n so_o much_o the_o more_o hateful_a to_o they_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o man_n who_o though_o spring_v of_o jewish_a blood_n yet_o render_v their_o yoke_n much_o more_o heavy_a by_o these_o rapine_n chap._n vi_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o your_o alm_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v question_v whether_o matthew_n write_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n i_o answer_v i._o that_o our_o saviour_n certain_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n or_o in_o syriac_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o but_o that_o that_o word_n can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n than_o of_o alm_n there_o be_v as_o little_a doubt_n to_o be_v make_v for_o although_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d according_a to_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v nothing_o else_o than_o righteousness_n yet_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n it_o signify_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o alms._n ii_o christ_n use_v also_o the_o same_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o three_o verse_n next_o follow_v and_o matthew_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n but_o by_o what_o right_n i_o beseech_v you_o shall_v he_o call_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d alm_n in_o the_o follow_a when_o chriât_n every_o where_o use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n matthew_z may_v not_o change_v in_o greek_a where_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o change_v in_o syriac_n therefore_o we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n use_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o these_o four_o first_o verse_n but_o that_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o common_a people_n he_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o common_a people_n to_o speak_v of_o alms._n now_o they_o call_v alm_n by_o the_o name_n of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d righteousness_n in_o that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o common_a people_n believe_v that_o alm_n confer_v very_o much_o to_o justification_n hear_v the_o jewish_a chair_n in_o this_o matter_n 15._o matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n matter_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 10._o 1._o &_o midr._n tillin_n upon_o psal_n xvii_o 15._o for_o one_o farthing_n give_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n in_o alm_n a_o man_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n where_o it_o render_v these_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n after_o this_o manner_n i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o faâe_n because_o of_o alms._n one_o say_v 1._o say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v say_v bab._n rosh_n hashanaâ_n fol._n 4._o 1._o this_o money_n go_v for_o alm_n that_o my_o son_n may_v live_v and_o that_o i_o may_v obtain_v the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v id._n beracoth_n fol._n 55._o 1._o a_o man_n table_n now_o expiate_v by_o alm_n as_o heretofore_o the_o altar_n do_v by_o sacrifice_n 2._o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n hieroâ_n pâaâ_n fol._n 15._o 2._o if_o you_o afford_v alm_n out_o of_o your_o purse_n god_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o all_o damage_n and_o harm_n ibid._n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n harm_n ibid._n monobazes_n the_o king_n bestow_v his_o good_n liberal_o upon_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v these_o word_n speak_v to_o he_o by_o his_o kinsman_n and_o friend_n your_o ancestor_n increase_v both_o their_o own_o riches_n and_o those_o that_o be_v leave_v they_o by_o their_o father_n but_o you_o waste_v both_o your_o own_o and_o those_o of_o your_o ancestor_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v my_o father_n lay_v up_o their_o wealth_n on_o earth_n i_o lay_v up_o i_o in_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v write_v truth_n shall_v flourish_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n my_o father_n be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n but_o i_o lie_v up_o such_o as_o bear_v fruit_n as_o it_o be_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o the_o just_a for_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o work_n my_o father_n treasure_v up_o where_o power_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o ay_o where_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v justice_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n my_o father_n heap_v up_o for_o other_o i_o for_o myself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o for_o righteousness_n they_o scrape_v together_o for_o this_o world_n i_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v righteousness_n shall_v deliver_v from_o death_n these_o thing_n be_v also_o recite_v in_o the_o 1._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 11._o 1._o babylonian_a talmud_n you_o see_v plain_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o understand_v righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o alm_n and_o that_o sense_n not_o so_o much_o frame_v in_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n and_o which_o the_o royal_a catechumen_n have_v imbibe_v from_o the_o pharisee_n his_o teacher_n behold_v the_o justify_n and_o save_v virtue_n of_o
example_n of_o this_o nature_n let_v a_o three_o decad_n also_o be_v add_v that_o nothing_o may_v be_v leave_v unsay_v in_o this_o matter_n give_v example_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o phrase_n distinct_o and_o by_o themselves_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o thing_n which_o they_o bind_v not_o that_o they_o may_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n in_o hameâs_n &_o matsah_n cap._n 1._o the_o scribe_n bind_v the_o leaven_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ibid._n cap._n 5._o they_o neither_o punish_v nor_o bind_v unless_o concern_v the_o leaven_n itself_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 9_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n ib._n cap._n 9_o the_o wise_a man_n bind_v the_o eat_n of_o leaven_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n 5._o 2_o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 39_o 2_o r._n abhu_n say_v r._n gamaliel_n ben_fw-mi rabbi_n ask_v i_o what_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o market_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o i_o bind_v it_o he_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maimon_n mamrim_a cap._n 2._o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o lose_v two_o thing_n let_v it_o not_o hasten_v to_o loose_v three_o 2._o 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o 2._o tanchum_fw-la fol._n 1._o 3._o r._n jochanan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o necessary_o loose_v salute_v on_o the_o sabbath_n 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 3._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d id._n fol._n 74._o 3._o the_o wise_a man_n lose_v all_o oil_n or_o all_o fat_a thing_n 4._o 5._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o 4._o schabb._n cap._n 1._o hal._n 5._o the_o school_n of_o shammai_n say_v they_o do_v not_o steep_a ink_n colour_n and_o vetch_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n unless_o they_o be_v steep_v before_o the_o day_n be_v end_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o the_o school_n of_o hillel_n lose_v it_o many_o more_o such_o like_a instance_n occur_v there_o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 1._o r._n meir_n loose_v the_o mix_n of_o wine_n and_o oil_n to_o anoint_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v if_o need_n be_v the_o frequent_a shall_v i_o say_v or_o infinite_a use_n of_o the_o phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bind_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o meet_v with_o thousand_o of_o time_n over_o but_o from_o these_o allegation_n the_o reader_n see_v abundant_o enough_o both_o the_o frequency_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o this_o phrase_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o also_o namely_o first_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o judgement_n concern_v thing_n allow_v or_o not_o allow_v in_o the_o law_n second_o that_o to_o bind_v be_v the_o same_o with_o to_o forbid_v or_o to_o declare_v forbid_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o use_v the_o common_a phrase_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o common_a and_o vulgar_a sense_n shall_v i_o call_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n or_o of_o madness_n to_o this_o therefore_o do_v these_o word_n amount_v when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v wherein_o the_o mosaic_a law_n as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v abolish_v and_o leave_v off_o and_o as_o to_o another_o part_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o to_o last_v for_o ever_o he_o grant_v peter_n here_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n xviii_o v._o 18._o a_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o confirm_v what_o they_o think_v good_a and_o as_o they_o think_v good_a be_v teach_v this_o and_o lead_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o be_v forbid_v it_o shall_v be_v forbid_v the_o divine_a authority_n confirm_v it_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v that_o be_v permit_v or_o shall_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o lawful_a shall_v be_v lawful_a and_o permit_v hence_o they_o bind_v that_o be_v forbid_v circumcision_n to_o the_o believer_n eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n of_o thing_n strangle_v and_o of_o blood_n for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o which_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v confirm_v in_o heaven_n they_o loose_v that_o be_v allow_v purification_n to_o paul_n and_o to_o four_o other_o brethren_n for_o the_o shun_v of_o scandal_n act._n xxi_o 24._o and_o in_o a_o word_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v decree_n concern_v religion_n as_o to_o the_o use_n or_o rejection_n of_o mosaic_a rite_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o either_o for_o a_o time_n or_o for_o ever_o let_v the_o word_n be_v apply_v by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v transact_v at_o present_a with_o peter_n i_o be_o about_o to_o build_v a_o gentile_a church_n say_v christ_n and_o to_o thou_o o_o peter_n do_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o thou_o may_v first_o open_v the_o door_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o but_o if_o thou_o ask_v by_o what_o rule_n that_o church_n be_v to_o be_v govern_v when_o the_o mosaic_a rule_n may_v seem_v so_o improper_a for_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v so_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o whatsoever_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thou_o shall_v forbid_v they_o shall_v be_v forbid_v whatsoever_o thou_o grant_v they_o shall_v be_v grant_v and_o that_o under_o a_o sanction_n make_v in_o heaven_n hence_o in_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o key_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n act._n x._o he_o be_v teach_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o consort_a of_o the_o jew_n with_o the_o gentile_a which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v be_v now_o loose_v and_o the_o eat_n of_o any_o creature_n convenient_a for_o food_n be_v now_o loose_v which_o before_o have_v be_v bind_v and_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n lose_v both_o these_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n xx._n 23._o who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v to_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v force_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o these_o before_o we_o when_o they_o carry_v quite_o another_o sense_n here_o the_o business_n be_v of_o doctrine_n only_o not_o of_o person_n there_o of_o person_n not_o of_o doctrine_n here_o of_o thing_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a in_o religion_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o apostle_n there_o of_o person_n obstinate_a or_o not_o obstinate_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o they_o or_o not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o to_o doctrine_n the_o apostle_n be_v double_o instruct_v 1._o so_o long_o sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v imbide_v the_o evangelical_n doctrine_n 2._o the_o holy_a spirit_n direct_v they_o they_o be_v to_o determine_v concern_v the_o legal_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v complete_o instruct_v and_o enable_v in_o both_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o they_o as_o to_o the_o person_n they_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o peculiar_a gift_n so_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n direct_v they_o if_o they_o will_v retain_v and_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o a_o power_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n of_o punish_v with_o disease_n plague_n yea_o death_n itself_o which_o peter_n do_v to_o anââias_n and_o saphira_n paul_n to_o elymas_n hymeneus_n and_o philâtus_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xvii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d and_o be_v transfigure_v when_o christ_n be_v baptise_a be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v upon_o his_o evangelical_n priesthood_n he_o be_v seal_v by_o a_o heavenly_a voice_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v with_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n he_o be_v seal_v for_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o mark_n 1._o how_o two_o of_o the_o great_a prophet_n moses_n and_o elias_n resort_n to_o he_o 2._o how_o to_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v which_o also_o be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n at_o his_o baptism_n be_v add_v that_o clause_n hear_v you_o he_o which_o compare_n with_o the_o word_n of_o moses_n concern_v a_o prophet_n to_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o god_n deut._n xviii_o 19_o whosoever_o shall_v
pretend_v to_o be_v pharisee_n who_o work_n be_v as_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n and_o yet_o they_o expect_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n the_o gloss_n be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o paint_a man_n be_v such_o who_o outward_a show_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v colour_v without_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o their_o inward_a part_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o outward_a and_o their_o work_n be_v evil_a like_o the_o work_n of_o zimri_n but_o they_o require_v the_o reward_n of_o phineas_n say_v to_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v honour_v they_o âs_a much_o as_o phineas_n they_o have_v forget_v their_o own_o axiom_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a who_o be_v not_o the_o same_o within_o that_o he_o be_v without_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o the_o wise_a 2._o wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a wise_a bab._n joma_n fol._n 72._o 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o within_o you_o be_v full_a of_o hypocrisy_n and_o iniquity_n the_o master_n themselves_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n 2._o shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n shame_n bab._n jom_n fol._n 9_o 2._o they_o inquire_v what_o be_v those_o sin_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n for_o which_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o it_o be_v answer_v idolatry_n fornication_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o sin_n under_o the_o second_o and_o answer_v hate_v without_o cause_n and_o secret_a iniquity_n and_o add_v these_o word_n to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n their_o end_n be_v reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o second_o their_o end_n be_v not_o reveal_v because_o their_o iniquity_n be_v not_o reveal_v the_o gloss_n they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o temple_n do_v not_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o their_o end_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v after_o seventy_o year_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o in_o babylon_n but_o their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v not_o reveal_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o under_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v secret_o wicked_a verse_n xxix_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d you_o garnish_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shakalim_fw-la chap._n 2._o hal._n 5._o the_o glosser_n be_v divide_v about_o the_o render_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d some_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o building_n or_o pillar_n some_o of_o the_o whiting_n or_o mark_v of_o a_o sepulchre_n above_o speak_v of_o the_o place_n refer_v to_o speak_v concern_v the_o remains_o of_o the_o didrachm_n pay_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o due_a or_o remain_v from_o the_o man_n now_o dead_a what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o it_o the_o answer_n be_v let_v it_o be_v lay_v up_o till_o elias_n come_v but_o r._n nathan_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v they_o raise_v some_o pillar_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n which_o that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n be_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o jerusalem_n gemara_n upon_o the_o place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n fol._n 47._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d they_o do_v not_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o their_o own_o say_n be_v their_o memorial_n whence_o those_o building_n or_o ornament_n that_o be_v set_v on_o their_o sepulcher_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v sacred_a to_o their_o memory_n and_o thence_o call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o much_o as_o soul_n because_o they_o preserve_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o memory_n these_o thing_n be_v consider_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n before_o we_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v do_v it_o deserve_v so_o severe_a a_o curse_n to_o adorn_v the_o sepulcher_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n be_v not_o this_o rather_o a_o act_n of_o piety_n than_o a_o crime_n but_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n o_o you_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d their_o own_o act_n and_o say_n be_v a_o sufficient_a memorial_n for_o they_o why_o do_v you_o not_o respect_n follow_v and_o imitate_v these_o but_o neglect_v and_o trample_v upon_o these_o you_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v perform_v piety_n enough_o to_o they_o if_o you_o bestow_v some_o cost_n in_o adorn_v their_o sepulcher_n who_o word_n indeed_o you_o despise_v verse_n xxxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o damnation_n of_o hell_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o judgement_n of_o gehenna_n see_v the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v on_o ruth_n ii_o 12._o baal_n turim_fw-la on_o gen._n i._n 1._o &_o midras_n tillin_n etc._n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n tillin_n fol._n 41._o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n verse_n xxxiv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wise_a man_n and_o scribe_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d wise_a man_n and_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d scribe_n let_v they_o observe_v this_o who_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v a_o distinct_a call_n the_o jew_n know_v not_o any_o that_o be_v call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o wise_a man_n or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o scribe_n but_o who_o be_v both_o learned_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o common_a people_n by_o a_o distinct_a order_n and_o office_n verse_n xxxv_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d unto_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n that_o the_o discourse_n here_o be_v concern_v zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiada_n xxiv_o jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n jehoiada_n 2_o chr._n xxiv_o kill_v by_o king_n joas_n we_o make_v appear_v by_o these_o argument_n i._o because_o no_o other_o zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v slay_v before_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o christ._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o zacharias_n the_o father_n of_o the_o baptist_n be_v dream_n and_o those_o of_o zacharias_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o prophet_n be_v not_o much_o better_a the_o kill_n of_o our_o zacariah_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v relate_v in_o express_a word_n and_o why_o neglect_v this_o shall_v we_o seek_v for_o another_o which_o in_o truth_n we_o shall_v no_o where_n find_v with_o any_o author_n of_o good_a credit_n ii_o the_o jew_n observe_v that_o the_o death_n of_o this_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v make_v memorable_a by_o a_o signal_n character_n and_o revenge_n of_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o other_o zacharias_n they_o say_v nothing_o at_o all_o here_o both_o the_o 2._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o hieros_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o 1_o 2._o bab._n in_o sanhedr_n fol._n 96._o 2._o talmud_n r._n jochanan_n say_v eighty_o thousand_o priest_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o blood_n of_o zacharias_n r._n judah_n ask_v r._n acha_n whereabout_o they_o kill_v zacharias_n whether_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n or_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n he_o answer_v neither_o in_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n nor_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o be_v not_o do_v to_o his_o blood_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o ram_n or_o a_o kid_n concern_v these_o it_o be_v write_v and_o he_o shall_v pour_v out_o his_o blood_n and_o cover_v it_o with_o dust_n but_o here_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v write_v ezech._n xxiv_o 7._o her_o blood_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o she_o she_o set_v it_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o rock_n she_o pour_v it_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o why_o this_o 8._o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o this_o vers._n 8._o that_o it_o may_v cause_v fury_n to_o come_v up_o to_o take_v vengeance_n i_o have_v set_v her_o blood_n upon_o a_o rock_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v cover_v they_o commit_v seven_o wickedness_n in_o that_o day_n they_o kill_v a_o priest_n a_o prophet_n and_o a_o judge_n they_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o innocent_a man_n they_o pollute_v the_o court._n and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n when_o therefore_o nebuzaradan_n go_v up_o thither_o he_o see_v the_o blood_n bubble_v so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n say_v they_o of_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n which_o we_o have_v offer_v on_o the_o altar_n bring_v then_o say_v he_o calf_n lamb_n and_o ram_n that_o i_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o be_v their_o blood_n they_o bring_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o
upon_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n speak_v to_o isaiah_n not_o of_o isaiah_n relate_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n historical_o which_o indeed_o they_o conjectur_n every_o true_o and_o exact_o according_a to_o the_o print_n of_o the_o first_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o the_o conjunction_n vaughan_n be_v point_v with_o ceva_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a token_n that_o the_o verb_n be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o future_a tense_n not_o in_o the_o preter_fw-la which_o also_o the_o interlineary_a version_n have_v well_o observe_v render_v it_o thus_o et_fw-la testificari_fw-la faciam_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la fideles_fw-la and_o i_o will_v make_v faithful_a witness_n testify_v to_o i_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v point_v by_o camets_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d et_fw-la testificari_fw-la seci_fw-la and_o i_o cause_v to_o witness_v which_o be_v well_o observe_v as_o i_o confess_v it_o have_v not_o be_v by_o i_o heretofore_o the_o difficulty_n under_o our_o hand_n be_v resolve_v as_o i_o imagine_v very_o clear_o and_o i_o suppose_v that_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarechia_n in_o isaiah_n be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o our_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n and_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o esay_n come_v to_o this_o in_o that_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o damascus_n samaria_n and_o judea_n etc._n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n judea_n see_v cap._n vii_o 8_o 17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n viii_o 4_o 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n god_n make_v use_v of_o a_o double_a testimony_n first_o he_o command_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o write_v over_o and_o over_o again_o in_o a_o great_a volumn_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n le_z maher_o shalal_a hash_fw-mi baz_v that_o be_v to_o hasten_v the_o spoil_n he_o hasten_v the_o prey_n and_o this_o volumn_n shall_v be_v a_o undoubted_a testimony_n to_o they_o that_o god_n will_v certain_o bring_v on_o and_o hasten_v the_o foremention_v spoil_v and_o destruction_n and_o moreover_o say_v god_n i_o will_v raise_v up_o to_o myself_o two_o faithful_a martyr_n or_o witness_n who_o shall_v testify_v and_o seal_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o their_o word_n and_o with_o their_o blood_n namely_o uriah_n the_o priest_n who_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n jer._n xxvi_o 20._o 23._o and_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o barachia_n or_o jehoiada_n who_o be_v late_o already_o crown_v he_o the_o first_o martyr_n under_o the_o first_o temple_n this_o the_o last_o hear_v thou_o jew_n who_o taxe_v matthew_n in_o this_o place_n your_o own_o author_n assert_v that_o uriah_n the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o uriah_n who_o be_v kill_v by_o jehoiachim_n and_o that_o true_o we_o also_o assert_v that_o zechariah_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiadah_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o zachariah_n the_o son_n of_o jebarachiah_n and_o that_o matthew_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o innovate_v in_o this_o name_n of_o barachias_n but_o do_v only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v the_o father_n of_o the_o martyr_n zacharias_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v pronounce_v before_o they_o by_o the_o prophet_n esay_n it_o may_v be_v object_v but_o since_o our_o saviour_n take_v example_n from_o the_o old_a testament_n why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o say_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o uriah_n the_o priest_n that_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o temple_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o kill_n of_o zacharias_n be_v more_o horrible_a as_o he_o be_v more_o high_a in_o dignity_n and_o as_o the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v kill_v be_v more_o holy_a 2._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n be_v more_o universal_a to_o his_o death_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o more_o proper_a and_o apparent_a type_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o require_v of_o vengeance_n be_v mention_v only_o concern_v abel_n and_o zachariah_n 10._o zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n zachariah_n gen._n iu._n 10._o behold_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v out_o to_o i_o and_o 22._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o 22._o let_v the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o 5._o in_o this_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n agree_v exact_o with_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n that_o although_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o perish_v till_o about_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o give_v themselves_o their_o death_n wound_n in_o wound_a christ._n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o case_n of_o zachariah_n jerusalem_n and_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n stand_v indeed_o many_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o zachariah_n but_o from_o that_o time_n begin_v to_o sink_v and_o draw_v towards_o ruin_n consult_v the_o story_n narrow_o and_o you_o will_v plain_o find_v that_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o from_o that_o time_n when_o blood_n touch_v blood_n 2._o blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n blood_n hos._n iu._n 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o people_n become_v contention_n and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o priest_n 4._o priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n priest_n id._n vers_fw-la 4._o verse_n xxxvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n r._n solomon_n on_o those_o word_n 21._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n es._n i._n 21._o but_o now_o murderer_n they_o have_v kill_v say_v he_o uriah_n they_o have_v kill_v zechariah_n also_o on_o these_o word_n 31._o word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n word_n jer._n ii_o 31._o your_o sword_n have_v devour_v your_o prophet_n you_o have_v slay_v say_v he_o zachariah_n and_o isaiah_n â_o isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n bab._n jevam._n fol._n 49._o â_o simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_fw-mi say_v i_o have_v find_v a_o book_n of_o genealogy_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v manass_v slay_v isaiah_n etc._n etc._n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n i._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n temple_n bab._n bava_n bathra_fw-la fol._n 4._o 1._o &_o succah_n fol._n 51._o 2._o he_o that_o never_o see_v the_o temple_n of_o herod_n never_o see_v a_o fine_a building_n what_o be_v it_o build_v of_o rabath_n say_v of_o white_a and_o green_a marble_n but_o some_o say_v of_o white_a green_a and_o spot_a marble_n he_o make_v the_o laver_n to_o sink_v and_o to_o rise_v that_o be_v the_o wall_n be_v build_v wind_v in_o and_o out_o or_o indent_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o wave_n be_v thus_o sit_v to_o receive_v the_o plaster_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o lay_v on_o but_o the_o rabbin_n say_v to_o he_o o_o let_v it_o continue_v for_o it_o be_v very_o beautiful_a to_o behold_v for_o it_o be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_fw-mi make_v it_o so_o etc._n etc._n see_v there_o the_o story_n of_o bava_n ben_fw-mi buta_n and_o herod_n consult_v about_o the_o rebuild_n of_o the_o temple_n verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v one_o stone_n upon_o another_o the_o talmudic_n chronicle_n bear_v witness_v also_o to_o this_o say_n 5._o taanith_n c._n 5._o on_o the_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v plough_v up_o which_o maimonides_n deliver_v more_o at_o large_a 6._o large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a large_a taanith_n cap._n 4._o hall_n 6._o on_o that_o nine_o day_n of_o the_o month_n ab_n fatal_a for_o vengeance_n the_o wicked_a turnus_n rufus_n of_o the_o child_n of_o edom_n plough_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o place_n about_o it_o that_o that_o say_n may_v be_v fulfil_v zion_n shall_v be_v plough_v as_o a_o field_n this_o turnus_n rufus_n of_o great_a fame_n and_o infamy_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n without_o doubt_n be_v the_o same_o with_o terentius_n rufus_n of_o who_o josephus_n speak_v 7._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v de_n âell_o llb._fw-la 7._o cap._n 7._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d terentius_n rufus_n be_v leave_v general_n of_o the_o army_n by_o titus_n with_o commission_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a and_o as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v to_o destroy_v the_o city_n and_o temple_n concern_v which_o matter_n thus_o again_o josephus_n in_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v 1._o quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v quote_v cap._n 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d
value_n upon_o the_o thing_n above_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o they_o that_o offer_v chap._n xiii_o verse_n iii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d on_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n over_o against_o the_o temple_n the_o 3._o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o the_o middoth_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 3._o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v the_o metropolis_n shushan_n paint_v on_o it_o and_o through_o this_o gate_n the_o high_a priest_n go_v out_o to_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n and_o 4._o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o cap._n 2._o hall_n 4._o all_z the_o wall_n of_o that_o court_n be_v high_a except_o the_o east_n wall_n because_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o burn_v the_o red_a cow_n stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o take_v his_o aim_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o time_n when_o he_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n and_o 9_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o and_o parah_n cap._n 3_o hall_n 9_o the_o priest_n stand_v with_o his_o face_n turn_v westward_o kill_v the_o cow_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o receive_v the_o blood_n with_o the_o jest_n but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o his_o right_n and_o that_o seven_o time_n direct_o towards_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o from_o any_o tract_n of_o olivet_n the_o temple_n may_v be_v well_o see_v but_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o against_o if_o it_o do_v not_o direct_v to_o this_o very_a place_n yet_o some_o place_n certain_o in_o the_o same_o line_n and_o it_o can_v but_o recall_v to_o our_o mind_n that_o action_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n verse_n vii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v not_o trouble_v think_v here_o how_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scribe_n affright_v the_o nation_n with_o the_o report_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n immediate_o to_o go_v before_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n 41._o messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n beresh_a rabb_n §._o 41._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi abina_n say_v when_o you_o see_v kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d then_o expect_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v true_a from_o hence_o that_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n for_o kingdom_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o then_o come_v redemption_n to_o abraham_n and_o elsewhere_o 2._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 95._o 2._o so_o they_o come_v against_o abraham_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o again_o 1_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o again_o ibid._n fol._n 97._o 1_o the_o rabbin_n deliver_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o that_o week_n of_o year_n that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v to_o come_v shall_v that_o be_v fulfil_v i_o will_v rain_v upon_o one_o city_n but_o i_o will_v not_o rain_v upon_o another_o amos_n iv_o the_o second_o year_n the_o arrow_n of_o famine_n shall_v be_v send_v forth_o the_o three_o the_o famine_n shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n holy_a man_n and_o man_n of_o good_a work_n shall_v die_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o law_n among_o those_o that_o learn_v it_o the_o four_o year_n fullness_n and_o not_o fullness_n the_o five_o year_n great_a fullness_n for_o they_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rejoice_v and_o the_o law_n shall_v return_v to_o its_o scholar_n the_o six_o year_n voice_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o fame_n shall_v be_v spread_v that_o the_o son_n of_o david_n come_v or_o they_o shall_v sound_v with_o the_o trumpet_n the_o seven_o year_n war_n and_o in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o that_o seven_o year_n the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v come_v verse_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o sorrow_n esâi_n lxvi_o 7_o 8._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n before_o she_o travailde_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o the_o labour_n of_o pain_n come_v she_o be_v deliver_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a who_o have_v hear_v such_o a_o thing_n etc._n etc._n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d do_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o in_o one_o day_n or_o be_v a_o nation_n also_o bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n be_v in_o travail_n and_o bring_v forth_o her_o son_n the_o prophet_n here_o say_v two_o thing_n i._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o jew_n themselves_o collect_v and_o acknowledge_v this_o out_o of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n prophecy_n hieron_n a_o ãâã_d side_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la judâos_fw-la cap._n 2._o it_o be_v in_o the_o great_a genesis_n a_o very_a ancient_a book_n thus_o r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v whence_o prove_v you_o that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v messiah_n be_v bear_v he_o answer_v from_o this_o that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o esaiah_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o shall_v come_v she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v israel_n cry_v out_o as_o though_o she_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o jonathan_n in_o the_o châldee_n translation_n say_v before_o her_o trouble_n come_v she_o be_v save_v and_o before_o pain_n of_o childbirth_n come_v upon_o she_o messiah_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o chaldee_n it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o king_n shall_v manifest_v himself_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o same_o book_n r._n samuel_n bar_n nahaman_n say_v it_o happen_v that_o elias_n go_v by_o the_o way_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o he_o hear_v a_o certain_a voice_n cry_v out_o and_o say_n the_o holy_a temple_n be_v destroy_v which_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o imagine_v how_o he_o can_v destroy_v the_o world_n but_o travail_v forward_o he_o see_v man_n plough_v and_o sow_v to_o who_o he_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o world_n and_o will_v destroy_v his_o house_n and_o lead_v his_o child_n captive_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o do_v you_o labour_v for_o temporal_a victual_n and_o another_o voice_n be_v hear_v say_v let_v they_o work_v for_o the_o saviour_n of_o israel_n be_v bear_v and_o elias_n say_v where_o be_v he_o and_o the_o voice_n say_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n these_o word_n this_o author_n speak_v and_o these_o word_n they_o speak_v ii_o as_o it_o be_v not_o without_o good_a reason_n gather_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n from_o that_o clause_n before_o she_o travail_v she_o bring_v forth_o before_o her_o bring_v forth_o come_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o pang_n of_o travail_n she_o bring_v forth_o a_o male_a child_n so_o also_o from_o that_o clause_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n be_v a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o at_o once_o for_o zion_n travail_v and_o bring_v forth_o her_o child_n be_v gather_v as_o well_o that_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o call_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o that_o destruction_n which_o our_o saviour_n most_o plain_o teach_v ver_fw-la 10._o but_o the_o gospel_n must_v first_o be_v preach_v among_o all_o nation_n for_o how_o the_o gentile_n which_o shall_v believe_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o show_v for_o every_o one_o know_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d pang_n or_o sorrow_n in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v and_o it_o agree_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n allege_v but_o with_o a_o most_o common_a phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o the_o nation_n concern_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o calamity_n which_o they_o expect_v will_v happen_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o ulla_n say_v the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o so_o also_o say_v rabath_n messiah_n shall_v come_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o be_v see_v abai_fw-mi say_v to_o rabath_n why_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o messiah_n it_o be_v a_o tradition_n his_o disciple_n ask_v r._n eleazar_n what_o may_v a_o man_n do_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o sorrow_n of_o messiah_n let_v he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n the_o gloss_n
the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n pliny_n have_v this_o hint_n prospicit_fw-la asphaltitin_n ab_fw-la oriente_fw-it 6._o nat._n hist._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o arabia_n nomadum_fw-la moab_n it_o be_v a_o meridie_n machaerus_n secunda_fw-la quondam_a arx_n judaea_n ab_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la the_o meaning_n of_o which_o be_v this_o that_o arabia_n of_o the_o nomads_n or_o moab_n situate_v on_o the_o east_n of_o asphaltites_n front_v it_o on_o the_o west_n and_o machaerus_n situate_v on_o the_o north_n front_v it_o on_o the_o south_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o in_o the_o talmudist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o macvar_n the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o peraea_n be_v the_o hill_n macvar_n and_o gedor_n the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la 4._o hierosol_n sheviith_o fol._n 38._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n upon_o numb_a xxxii_o 35._o instead_o of_o atroth_o shophan_v and_o jaazer_n have_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maclelta_fw-mi of_o shophan_v and_o macvar_n to_o which_o jonathan_n add_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d macvar_n of_o garamatha_n it_o be_v obvious_a enough_o how_o they_o come_v to_o render_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d atroth_o by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d maclelta_fw-mi as_o also_o onkelos_n have_v do_v viz._n because_o they_o translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o denote_v a_o crown_n by_o the_o chaldee_n word_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n but_o why_o jaazer_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d macvar_n onkelos_n upon_o the_o 3._o v._o of_o the_o same_o chap._n render_v jaazer_n and_o nimrah_n by_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d which_o i_o shall_v translate_v the_o atrati_fw-la or_o denigrati_fw-la of_o the_o house_n of_o nimrin_n and_o ptolemy_n comment_v thus_o in_o arabia_n petraea_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n there_o be_v all_o along_o that_o country_n certain_a mountain_n call_v the_o black_a mountain_n namely_o from_o the_o bay_n which_o be_v near_o pharan_n to_o judea_n but_o whether_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d macvar_n have_v any_o relation_n with_o blackness_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d a_o dish_n or_o furnace_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o to_o inquire_v so_o that_o we_o see_v herodium_n and_o machaerus_n be_v situate_v on_o the_o outermost_a coast_n of_o peraea_n towards_o the_o south_n or_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n near_o the_o shore_n of_o asphaltites_n or_o the_o dead-sea_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n we_o have_v describe_v by_o josephus_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 21._o de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o etc._n etc._n there_o spring_n out_o near_o this_o place_n certain_a fountain_n of_o hot_a water_n of_o a_o very_a different_a taste_n some_o bitter_a some_o sweet_a there_o be_v also_o many_o spring_n of_o cold_a water_n etc._n etc._n compare_v the_o bitter_a water_n with_o the_o water_n of_o nimrin_n isa._n xv._o 6._o and_o the_o other_o with_o those_o of_o dimon_n v._o 9_o where_o quaere_fw-la whether_o dimon_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o dibon_n beth_n and_o man_n be_v alternate_o use_v that_o by_o that_o pronunciation_n it_o may_v agree_v more_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d blood_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o water_n of_o dimon_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o watery_a country_n be_v we_o not_o get_v among_o the_o river_n of_o arnon_n the_o learned_a beza_n comment_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n joh._n iii_o 23._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d for_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o affirm_v it_o commenting_z thus_o multi_fw-la videlicet_fw-la rivi_fw-la quorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la tractu_fw-la circa_fw-la aroer_n fit_a mentio_fw-la in_o libris_fw-la mosis_fw-la namely_o many_o river_n of_o which_o also_o in_o that_o tract_n about_o aroer_n there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o the_o place_n confirm_v it_o when_o as_o macherus_n be_v the_o very_a utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n towards_o moab_n according_a to_o josephus_n as_o also_o be_v arnon_n according_a to_o moses_n but_o here_o we_o find_v no_o place_n that_o be_v call_v either_o aenon_n or_o salim_n true_o indeed_o but_o the_o place_n for_o the_o very_a wateriness_n of_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v call_v aenon_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o spring_n and_o if_o salim_n may_v be_v the_o same_o with_o salamean_n here_o we_o have_v also_o the_o kenite_fw-la or_o salamaean_a gen._n xv._o and_o numb_a xxiv_o however_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o very_o obscure_v it_o be_v safe_a not_o to_o be_v positive_a and_o the_o reader_n be_v candour_n be_v beg_v in_o this_o modest_a way_n of_o conjecture_v the_o way_n we_o tread_v be_v unbeaten_a and_o deserve_v a_o guide_n which_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o obtain_v sect_n vii_o the_o hill_n missaar_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d psal._n xlii_o 6._o let_v we_o now_o however_o something_o beyond_o our_o bound_n pass_v from_o the_o first_o enter_v of_o the_o coast_n of_o moab_n towards_o the_o north_n to_o the_o utmost_a limit_n of_o it_o southward_o i_o will_v remember_v thou_o say_v the_o psalmist_n from_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n and_o of_o the_o hermonite_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o the_o hill_n mizaar_n where_o be_v this_o hill_n mizaar_n not_o to_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o borchard_n and_o other_o concern_v hermon_n near_o thabor_n by_o what_o authority_n i_o can_v tell_v as_o also_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hill_n misaar_n be_v render_v almost_o by_o all_o a_o little_a hill_n or_o in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o targumist_n and_o r._n solomon_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v mount_n sinai_n apollinarius_n that_o it_o be_v mount_n hermon_n it_o seem_v plain_o to_o be_v the_o hilly_a part_n of_o zoar_n whither_o lot_n will_v have_v flee_v if_o the_o straightness_n of_o time_n may_v have_v permit_v he_o gen._n xix_o 20._o o_o let_v i_o escape_v to_o this_o cicy_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d be_v it_o not_o mizaar_n or_o a_o little_a one_o so_o that_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hill_n misaar_n may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o hilly_a part_n of_o the_o little_a city_n zoar._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjecture_n beside_o the_o agreeableness_n of_o the_o name_n may_v be_v especial_o these_o two_o i._o as_o hermonim_n or_o hermon_n be_v near_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n so_o the_o hilly_a part_n of_o zoar_n lay_v hard_o by_o the_o extreme_a part_n of_o jordan_n in_o asphaltites_n and_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o the_o land_n of_o jordan_n or_o of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n seem_v to_o measure_v out_o all_o jordan_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o from_o the_o very_a springhead_n to_o the_o furthermost_a part_n where_o the_o stream_n end_v ii_o as_o david_n betake_v himself_o to_o the_o country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o jordan_n towards_o hermon_n in_o his_o flight_n from_o his_o son_n absalon_n so_o be_v it_o with_o he_o when_o fly_v from_o saul_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o zoar_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n 1_o sam._n xxii_o 3._o and_o so_o bewail_v his_o deplorable_a condition_n so_o much_o the_o more_o bitter_o that_o both_o those_o time_n he_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o very_a utmost_a country_n north_n and_o south_n that_o the_o river_n jordan_n wash_v sect_n viii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eglah_n shelishijah_n isa._n xv._o 5._o with_o the_o mention_n of_o zoar_n be_v this_o clause_n subjoin_v in_o esay_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d eglah_o shelishijah_o or_o a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a so_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o zoar_n and_o horonaim_n the_o same_o clause_n be_v also_o subjoin_v in_o jeremy_n isa._n xv._o 5._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d his_o fugitive_n unto_o zoar_n a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a greek_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o it_o unto_o segor_n for_o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n vulgar_a vectes_fw-la ejus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la segor_n vitulam_fw-la conternantem_fw-la its_o bar_n be_v unto_o segor_n a_o heifer_n in_o his_o three_o year_n targum_fw-la ut_fw-la fugiant_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la zoar_n vitulam_fw-la trimam_fw-la magnam_fw-la that_o they_o shall_v fly_v as_o far_o as_o zoar_v a_o great_a heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a english_a his_o fugitive_n shall_v flee_v unto_o zoar_n a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a jerem._n xlviii_o 34._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o zoar_n to_o horonaim_n a_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a vulgar_a a_o segor_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la horonaim_n vitulâ_fw-la conternante_fw-la from_o segor_n unto_o horonaim_n the_o heifer_n be_v in_o his_o three_o year_n and_o so_o other_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o commentator_n say_v upon_o these_o place_n but_o why_o
wonderful_a mess_n rich_a feast_n etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v they_o himself_o to_o eat_v bread_n beyond_o all_o other_o provision_n whatever_o food_n from_o heaven_n and_o such_o as_o bring_v salvation_n as_o to_o this_o whole_a passage_n of_o eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o premise_v that_o of_o mark_v iu_o 11_o 12._o i_o speak_v by_o parable_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n that_o see_v they_o may_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n vers._n 34._o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o he_o expound_v these_o thing_n unto_o they_o and_o what_o can_v we_o suppose_v in_o this_o place_n but_o parable_n whole_o i._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o jew_n than_o the_o phrase_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n and_o sure_o it_o will_v found_v very_o harsh_a if_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o metaphorical_o but_o literal_o what_o to_o drink_v blood_n a_o thing_n so_o severe_o interdict_v the_o jew_n once_o and_o again_o what_o to_o eat_v man_n flesh_n a_o thing_n abhorrent_n to_o humane_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o abhorrent_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o eat_v a_o member_n of_o a_o live_a beast_n nor_o touch_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o member_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n 4._o man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n man_n midras_n cohele_v fol._n 88_o 4._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o which_o we_o find_v mention_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o law_n and_o good_a work_n i._n e._n by_o way_n of_o parable_n and_o metaphor_n by_o the_o capernaite_n leave_n therefore_o and_o the_o romanist_n too_o we_o will_v understand_v the_o eat_n and_o drink_v in_o this_o place_n figurative_o and_o parabolical_o ii_o bread_n be_v very_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a writer_n for_o doctrine_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n talk_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n he_o may_v perhaps_o hint_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v feed_v his_o follower_n not_o only_o with_o his_o doctrine_n but_o with_o himself_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o chagigah_n fol._n 14._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o whole_a stay_n of_o bread_n isai._n iii_o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d these_o be_v the_o master_n of_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n prov._n ix_o 5._o 52._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o 5._o gloss._n in_o succah_n fol._n 52._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d feed_v he_o with_o bread_n that_o be_v make_v he_o take_v pain_n in_o the_o warfare_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v write_v come_v eat_v of_o my_o bread_n moses_n say_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o manna_n but_o i_o feed_v you_o with_o doctrine_n and_o my_o flesh._n iii_o there_o be_v mention_n even_o among_o the_o talmudist_n themselves_o of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n 2._o y_fw-fr sanhedr_n fol._n 98._o 2._o rabh_n say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d israel_n shall_v eat_v the_o year_n of_o messiah_n the_o gloss_n be_v the_o plenty_n and_o satiety_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o israelite_n rabb_n joseph_n say_v true_a indeed_o but_o who_o shall_v eat_v thereof_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shall_v chillek_n and_o billek_n two_o judge_n in_o sodom_n eat_v of_o it_o we_o must_v except_v against_o that_o of_o r._n hillel_n who_o say_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d messiah_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o come_v to_o israel_n for_o they_o have_v already_o devour_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n those_o word_n of_o hillel_n be_v repeat_v fol._n 99_o 1._o behold_v here_o be_v mention_n of_o eat_v the_o messiah_n and_o none_o quarrel_v the_o phraseology_n they_o except_v against_o hillel_n indeed_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o messiah_n be_v so_o eat_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o appear_v again_o in_o israel_n but_o they_o make_v no_o scruple_n of_o the_o scheme_n and_o manner_n of_o speech_n at_o all_o for_o they_o plain_o enough_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o eat_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n they_o so_o much_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n they_o receive_v he_o so_o greedy_o embrace_v he_o so_o glad_o and_o in_o a_o manner_n devour_v he_o that_o they_o must_v look_v for_o he_o no_o more_o in_o the_o age_n to_o come_v gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n messiah_n will_v come_v no_o more_o to_o israel_n for_o hezekiah_n be_v the_o messiah_n iu._n but_o the_o expression_n seem_v very_o harsh_a when_o he_o speak_v of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o tell_v we_o therefore_o that_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v take_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n do_v these_o thing_n offend_v you_o what_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o that_o be_v when_o you_o shall_v have_v see_v i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n you_o will_v then_o find_v how_o impossible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n bodily_a for_o how_o can_v you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o may_v know_v therefore_o that_o i_o mean_v eat_v i_o spiritual_o for_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v to_o you_o they_o be_v spirit_n and_o they_o be_v life_n v._o but_o what_o sense_n do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o not_o in_o a_o sacramental_a sense_n sure_o unless_o they_o be_v then_o instruct_v in_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o his_o death_n but_o this_o sufficient_o appear_v elsewhere_o that_o they_o know_v or_o expect_v nothing_o of_o that_o much_o less_o do_v they_o take_v it_o in_o a_o jewish_a sense_n for_o the_o jewish_a conceit_n be_v about_o the_o mighty_a advantage_n that_o shall_v accrue_v to_o they_o from_o the_o messiah_n and_o those_o mere_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a but_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o messiah_n true_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o himself_o his_o pure_a nature_n his_o righteousness_n his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v and_o grow_v and_o receive_v nourishment_n from_o that_o participation_n of_o he_o thing_n which_o the_o jewish_a school_n hear_v little_a of_o do_v not_o believe_v do_v not_o think_v but_o thing_n which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v lively_a and_o comprehensive_o enough_o by_o that_o of_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n chap._n vii_o verse_n ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n tisri_fw-la let_v we_o draw_v down_o this_o month_n from_o its_o beginning_n to_o this_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n i._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n for_o state_v the_o year_n the_o intermission_n of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o the_o jubilee_n 1._o jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n jubilee_n rosh_n hashanah_o fol._n 2._o 1._o upon_o this_o day_n be_v the_o blow_n of_o trumphet_n levit._n xxiii_o 24._o and_o person_n be_v send_v out_o to_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n on_o this_o day_n begin_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o in_o the_o middle_n of_o which_o year_n christ_n be_v crucify_a ii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o second_o day_n observe_v also_o as_o holy_a by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o babylon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a not_o to_o miss_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n iii_o a_o fast_a for_o the_o murder_n of_o gedaliah_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v those_o word_n zechar._n viii_o 19_o the_o fast_a of_o the_o seven_o month_n 7._o month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n month_n vid._n rasi_fw-la &_o kimch_n in_o loc_n maimon_n in_o taanith_n cap._n 7._o iv_o this_o day_n be_v the_o highpriest_n in_o the_o apartment_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d or_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o which_o he_o then_o betake_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o house_n that_o he_o may_v inure_v himself_o by_o exercise_n to_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o day_n of_o atonement_n approach_v and_o be_v ready_a and_o fit_v for_o the_o service_n of_o that_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n joma_n cap._n 1._o hall_n 1._o seven_o day_n before_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n they_o sequester_v the_o chief_a priest_n from_o his_o own_o house_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o into_o the_o apartment_n call_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d substitute_v to_o he_o another_o priest_n lest_o accidental_o there_o shall_v some_o
look_v towards_o one_o another_o but_o when_o they_o do_v not_o than_o they_o turn_v their_o face_n towards_o the_o wall_n thus_o onkelos_n comment_v upon_o this_o place_n of_o the_o chronicle_n i_o hardly_o think_v he_o targumize_v on_o the_o book_n for_o the_o targum_fw-la at_o least_o that_o be_v in_o our_o hand_n render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d both_o the_o cherubin_n be_v make_v of_o lilly-work_n verse_n xvii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d etc._n etc._n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v etc._n etc._n these_o word_n relate_v to_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v former_o about_o send_v the_o comforter_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o probable_o mary_v magdalen_n mind_n be_v intent_n upon_o when_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o will_v have_v embrace_v they_o but_o he_o i_o must_v first_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n before_o i_o can_v bestow_v those_o thing_n upon_o you_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v do_v not_o therefore_o touch_v i_o and_o detain_v i_o upon_o any_o expectation_n of_o that_o kind_n but_o wait_v for_o my_o ascension_n rather_o and_o go_v and_o tell_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o my_o brethren_n for_o their_o encouragement_n verse_n xxiii_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v and_o therefore_o probable_o bestow_v something_o more_o upon_o they_o now_o than_o what_o he_o have_v confer_v before_o for_o i._o it_o will_v seem_v a_o little_a incongruous_a for_o our_o saviour_n to_o use_v a_o action_n so_o new_a and_o unwonted_a such_o as_o be_v his_o breathe_n upon_o they_o to_o vest_n they_o only_o with_o that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v they_o ii_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v concern_v only_o in_o the_o article_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o law_n this_o power_n which_o he_o now_o give_v they_o reach_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n that_o power_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o person_n of_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n that_o be_v before_o we_o let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v what_o be_v say_v luk._n xxiv_o 46._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o word_n we_o may_v suppose_v he_o speak_v before_o he_o utter_v what_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o may_v there_o not_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n arise_v some_o such_o scruple_n as_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n breast_n be_v it_o so_o indeed_o must_v remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v to_o those_o in_o jerusalem_n who_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o messiah_n himself_o yes_o say_v he_o for_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o to_o this_o those_o word_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n have_v some_o reference_n luk._n xxiii_o 34._o father_n forgive_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o upon_o what_o foundation_n with_o what_o confidence_n can_v the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o such_o wretched_a man_n who_o have_v so_o wicked_o so_o cruel_o murder_v their_o own_o lord_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n unless_o authorise_a to_o it_o by_o a_o peculiar_a commission_n grant_v to_o they_o from_o their_o lord_n himself_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d who_o soever_o you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v beside_o the_o negative_a include_v in_o these_o word_n that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o remit_v they_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v there_o be_v something_o superad_v that_o be_v positive_a that_o be_v i._o there_o be_v grant_v to_o they_o a_o power_n of_o smite_v the_o rebellious_a with_o present_a death_n or_o some_o bodily_a stroke_n ii_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o satan_n whence_o have_v st._n peter_n that_o power_n of_o strike_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n with_o so_o fatal_a a_o bolt_n whence_o st._n paul_n that_o of_o strike_v elymas_n blind_a whence_o of_o deliver_v over_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n if_o not_o from_o this_o very_a commission_n give_v they_o by_o christ_n christ_n himself_o never_o exercise_v this_o power_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o one_o person_n who_o he_o strike_v either_o with_o death_n or_o any_o afflictive_a disease_n some_o indeed_o he_o raise_v when_o they_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o sick_a and_o disease_a who_o he_o cure_v he_o snatch_v several_a from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o deliver_v none_o to_o they_o that_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o perform_v thing_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a they_o shall_v be_v back_v and_o encourage_v by_o a_o peculiar_a authority_n which_o if_o we_o find_v not_o in_o this_o clause_n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v where_o shall_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o when_o he_o endow_v his_o apostle_n with_o a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o think_v fit_a to_o exercise_v in_o his_o own_o person_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o singular_a and_o unusual_a action_n and_o that_o be_v breathe_v upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 22._o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o whereas_o among_o other_o mighty_a power_n confer_v we_o reckon_v that_o as_o one_o viz._n deliver_v over_o unto_o satan_n we_o be_v far_o from_o mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o it_o but_o excommunication_n what_o the_o jew_n themselves_o mean_v by_o that_o kind_n of_o phrase_n let_v we_o see_v by_o one_o instance_n 1._o instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n instance_n succah_n fol._n 53._o 1._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d those_o two_o man_n of_o cush_n that_o stand_v before_o solomon_n elihoreph_n and_o ahijah_n the_o scribe_n son_n of_o shausha_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n solomon_n see_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n weep_v he_o say_v why_o weep_v thou_o he_o answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d because_o these_o two_o cushites_n entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d solomon_n deliver_v they_o over_o to_o the_o devil_n who_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o border_n of_o luz_n they_o die_v gloss._n he_o call_v they_o cushites_n ironical_o because_o they_o be_v very_o beautiful_a they_o entreat_v i_o that_o they_o may_v continue_v here_o for_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n be_v now_o come_v but_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n can_v not_o take_v their_o soul_n away_o because_o it_o have_v be_v decree_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o luz_n solomon_n therefore_o deliver_v they_o over_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o reign_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d over_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v below_o josephus_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o power_n that_o solomon_n have_v over_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n antiq._n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n teach_v he_o a_o art_n against_o demon_n the_o belief_n of_o either_o of_o these_o story_n be_v at_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reader_n only_o from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v make_v this_o observation_n that_o a_o power_n of_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n be_v even_o in_o the_o jew_n opinion_n divine_a and_o miraculous_a we_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o apostle_n only_o and_o i_o know_v not_o where_o if_o not_o in_o the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o from_o whence_o otherwise_o the_o original_n of_o this_o power_n and_o authority_n can_v be_v derive_v iii_o it_o seem_v further_a that_o at_o this_o very_a time_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o apostle_n a_o commission_n to_o confer_v the_o holy_a spirit_n on_o those_o who_o they_o find_v qualify_v and_o that_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o e._n receive_v you_o it_o to_o distribute_v it_o to_o other_o for_o although_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o other_o reason_n also_o and_o to_o other_o end_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o discourse_v yet_o be_v not_o this_o great_a end_n to_o be_v exclude_v which_o seem_v the_o high_a and_o noble_a endowment_n of_o all_o viz._n that_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o they_o inspire_v they_o with_o the_o holy_a
the_o seventy_o thus_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d every_o anathema_n or_o devote_v of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o what_o be_v the_o anathema_n of_o man_n the_o author_n of_o tosaphtoth_v answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d he_o that_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n r._n solomon_n say_v when_o a_o israelite_n devote_v his_o man_n servant_n or_o his_o maid_n servant_n that_o be_v canaanites_n to_o death_n r._n menahen_n say_v when_o the_o israelite_n in_o war_n devote_v their_o enemy_n to_o destruction_n if_o they_o overcome_v they_o as_o be_v do_v by_o they_o numb_a xxi_o 2._o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o xxi_o bab._n chetubb_n fol._n 37._o 2._o whence_o be_v it_o that_o when_o any_o condemn_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v lead_v forth_o to_o suffer_v death_n another_o go_v forth_o intercede_v and_o say_v i_o will_v pay_v for_o his_o redemption_n whence_o be_v it_o i_o say_v that_o he_o say_v this_o to_o no_o purpose_n namely_o thence_o because_o it_o be_v say_v every_o anathema_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v redeem_v but_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o death_n if_o therefore_o we_o inquire_v into_o the_o original_n and_o proper_a nature_n of_o this_o anathema_n it_o be_v certain_o the_o destine_a of_o some_o malefactor_n to_o most_o certain_a death_n and_o destruction_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v in_o esa._n xliii_o ult_n where_o for_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v jacob_n to_o anathema_n he_o render_v it_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d i_o will_v deliver_v he_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o now_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a very_o many_o commentator_n agree_v that_o this_o phrase_n be_v a_o certain_a form_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o heavy_a thus_o say_v they_o be_v the_o extreme_a kind_n of_o anathema_n mark_v as_o though_o he_o will_v say_v curse_a be_v he_o to_o the_o come_n and_o in_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o assert_v this_o to_o be_v the_o three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o think_v that_o it_o sound_v the_o same_o with_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n and_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o let_v i_o with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a man_n speak_v free_o what_o i_o think_v in_o this_o business_n i._o i_o have_v not_o find_v in_o my_o read_n in_o any_o place_n although_o i_o have_v seek_v diligent_o in_o any_o jewish_a writer_n that_o i_o have_v peruse_v where_o maran-atha_a occur_v once_o for_o a_o form_n of_o excommunication_n nor_o have_v i_o find_v in_o any_o christian_a writer_n the_o least_o sign_n whereby_o may_v be_v show_v in_o what_o place_n or_o in_o what_o hebrew_a author_n that_o phrase_n be_v find_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n yea_o to_o speak_v out_o plain_o as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v find_v this_o phrase_n maran-atha_a in_o any_o sense_n at_o all_o in_o any_o rabbinical_a or_o talmudic_n writer_n at_o any_o time_n in_o any_o place_n ii_o but_o those_o commentator_n mention_v do_v silent_o confess_v that_o maran-atha_a indeed_o in_o so_o many_o syllable_n do_v not_o occur_v in_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n but_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n occur_v very_o frequent_o and_o so_o they_o interpret_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v but_o pass_v over_o this_o that_o this_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o betray_v a_o ignorance_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d from_o thence_o schammatha_n be_v derive_v the_o talmudist_n to_o who_o that_o word_n be_v sufficient_o common_a and_o well_o know_v produce_v another_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d schammatha_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d 16._o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d bab._n motd_n katân_n fol._n 16._o what_o signify_v shammatha_n rabath_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d shame_n metha_v there_o be_v death_n samuel_n answer_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d let_v death_n be_v there_o or_o come_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o curse_n shall_v come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o shall_v lay_v it_o waste_v zach._n v._o they_o have_v these_o and_o the_o like_a say_n but_o no_o mention_n in_o they_o of_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d god_n come_v what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o maran-atha_a we_o shall_v more_o easy_o trace_v when_o we_o shall_v have_v observe_v this_o first_o that_o the_o apostle_n chief_o direct_v the_o dint_n and_o stroke_n of_o this_o anathema_n and_o curse_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n who_o be_v most_o bitter_a enemy_n against_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o gospel_n which_o i_o can_v but_o think_v be_v induce_v thereunto_o by_o these_o four_o reason_n i._o because_o the_o jew_n above_o all_o other_o of_o humane_a race_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n neither_o yet_o do_v love_v he_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o abundant_o unhappy_a experience_n teach_v it_o the_o pagan_n indeed_o love_v not_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o but_o because_o they_o know_v he_o not_o neither_o do_v they_o hate_v he_o the_o turk_n indeed_o love_v not_o jesus_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o the_o christian_n do_v but_o they_o do_v not_o hate_v he_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n ii_o because_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o language_n and_o dialect_n of_o the_o jew_n namely_o in_o that_o syriack_n phrase_n maran-atha_a he_o have_v speak_v greek_a through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n he_o speak_v greek_a in_o all_o his_o epistle_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o thing_n itself_o speak_v it_o without_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o jew_n iii_o the_o jew_n only_o of_o all_o mortal_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n deserve_o strike_v they_o above_o all_o other_o mortal_n with_o a_o curse_n render_v like_a for_o like_a iv_o hither_o i_o or_o rather_o do_v the_o apostle_n bring_v those_o word_n of_o esaiah_n chap._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n to_o my_o choose_a hither_o also_o may_v be_v bring_v that_o of_o malachi_n chap._n iu._n wherewith_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v conclude_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lest_o i_o come_v and_o smite_v the_o land_n with_o anathema_n a_o curse_n lest_o i_o come_v this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v maran-atha_a the_o lord_n come_v and_o i_o will_v smite_v with_o anathema_n the_o same_o with_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n against_o who_o be_v the_o threaten_n in_o the_o prophet_n against_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n against_o the_o same_o be_v both_o his_o threaten_a and_o curse_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v methinks_v out_o of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o now_o you_o may_v easy_o fetch_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n maran-atha_a the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v great_a and_o terrible_a thing_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o not_o love_v yea_o hate_v christ_n and_o tread_v the_o gospel_n under_o foot_n it_o be_v call_v his_o come_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o cloud_n in_o glory_n which_o we_o observe_v elsewhere_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v much_o more_o ready_o interpret_v this_o expression_n maran-atha_a that_o be_v our_o lord_n come_v in_o this_o sense_n from_o this_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n and_o which_o be_v so_o very_o usual_a to_o the_o scripture_n than_o to_o run_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o jewish_a form_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v meet_v with_o among_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v add_v to_o chap._n fourteen_o that_o some_o light_n may_v be_v add_v to_o what_o we_o speak_v at_o chap._n fourteen_o about_o the_o use_n of_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n we_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o make_v a_o brief_a discourse_n for_o the_o discuss_v that_o question_n what_o bibles_n be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o religious_a meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o discourse_n we_o have_v lay_v here_o that_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o commentary_n may_v not_o be_v break_v chap._n i._o concern_v the_o hebrew_n and_o hellenist_n when_o the_o hellenist_n and_o hebrew_n be_v distinguish_v act._n vi_o 1._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v less_o obscure_a than_o when_o distinction_n be_v make_v between_o the_o hellenist_n and_o the_o jew_n act._n xi_o 20._o for_o that_o the_o hellenist_n be_v jew_n almost_o all_o agree_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n may_v be_v fetch_v either_o from_o their_o dispersion_n or_o
law_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o it_o require_v it_o the_o more_o because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o creature_n to_o serve_v his_o creator_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v his_o creator_n according_o when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o write_v a_o law_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o upon_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o law_n for_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o this_o be_v common_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o adam_n the_o short_a draught_n of_o that_o covenant_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o law_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o enjoy_v god_n for_o ever_o if_o not_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v curse_v and_o perish_v for_o ever_o now_o observe_v the_o two_o contrary_a part_n of_o this_o proposal_n of_o god_n which_o we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o he_o first_o the_o promissory_a part_n if_o thou_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v mercy_n that_o god_n promise_v salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justice_n that_o he_o require_v obedience_n for_o adam_n obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o as_o a_o creature_n though_o there_o have_v be_v no_o salvation_n for_o he_o but_o in_o the_o threaten_v part_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o justice_n if_o thou_o perform_v not_o perfect_a obedience_n thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o equity_n in_o the_o world_n in_o it_o for_o as_o such_o obedience_n be_v due_a from_o he_o to_o god_n so_o be_v he_o then_o able_a to_o perform_v it_o and_o deserve_a perdition_n if_o he_o do_v not_o but_o adam_n fall_v and_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n come_v in_o and_o than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o equity_n of_o that_o law_n do_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n extinguish_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o man_n obedience_n nay_o of_o man_n perfect_a obedience_n no_o for_o god_n must_v not_o lose_v one_o tittle_n of_o his_o right_n and_o due_a but_o that_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o covenant_n do_v contrive_v that_o christ_n must_v pay_v the_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o best_a obedience_n he_o can_v as_o he_o under_o the_o law_n that_o can_v not_o reach_v a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o remit_v but_o that_o sacrifice_n abate_v and_o he_o be_v to_o bring_v what_o he_o can_v two_o turtle_n so_o man_n be_v now_o grow_v poor_a and_o can_v perform_v perfect_a obedience_n yet_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v not_o remit_v his_o obedience_n but_o abate_v the_o execution_n take_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o his_o behalf_n from_o christ_n but_o require_v the_o perfect_a he_o can_v perform_v from_o he_o too_o so_o that_o a_o sinner_n though_o he_o can_v perform_v obedience_n be_v not_o therefore_o acquit_v from_o the_o law_n challenge_v of_o obedience_n nor_o a_o believer_n though_o christ_n have_v pay_v perfect_a nay_o infinite_a obedience_n for_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v from_o obey_v the_o best_a he_o can_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o nothing_o can_v disannul_v god_n just_a claim_n of_o obedience_n from_o his_o creature_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o obedience_n be_v found_v in_o god_n be_v god_n and_o in_o our_o be_v his_o creature_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o man_n for_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o this_o not_o be_v include_v now_o though_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o stand_v not_o as_o in_o adam_n covenant_n of_o work_n as_o by_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o do_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o it_o as_o without_o work_n perform_v there_o be_v no_o participation_n of_o god_n nay_o without_o which_o the_o covenant_n be_v no_o covenant_n what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n elementum_fw-la add_v verbum_fw-la &_o sit_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la here_o be_v the_o element_n add_v the_o word_n of_o institution_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n so_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la promissum_fw-la add_v legem_fw-la &_o fit_a foedus_fw-la here_o be_v the_o promise_n add_v the_o law_n and_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n for_o though_o promise_n and_o covenant_n be_v sometime_o convertible_a yet_o the_o promise_n bare_o consider_v be_v not_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n affix_v to_o it_o and_o under_o this_o notion_n in_o god_n own_o language_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n psal._n ciii_o 18._o to_o those_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v explain_v in_o the_o next_o clause_n which_o remember_v his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o they_o that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v be_v to_o those_o to_o who_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o herein_o the_o main_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n ââes_v if_o they_o keep_v his_o commandment_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n perform_v his_o promise_n as_o the_o stress_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n to_o man_n be_v lay_v main_o in_o scripture_n upon_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n two_o cor._n v._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o col._n i._n 20._o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o himself_o to_o all_o thing_n as_o all_o thing_n to_o himself_o for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a business_n to_o get_v man_n reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o then_o no_o doubt_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n so_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o god_n perform_v his_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n but_o the_o great_a business_n be_v man_v perform_v his_o part_n and_o keep_v his_o law_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o that_o question_n which_o in_o our_o enumeration_n come_v the_o second_o why_o the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o have_v make_v some_o way_n to_o answer_v the_o first_o how_o may_v christian_n inquire_v of_o god_n in_o their_o doubt_n as_o israel_n do_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o in_o they_o i_o must_v answer_v brief_o and_o that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o esa._n viii_o 29._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testament_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n search_v the_o scripture_n as_o you_o may_v appeal_v to_o balaam_n to_o bear_v witness_n concern_v the_o blessedness_n of_o israel_n whereas_o he_o be_v call_v forth_o to_o curse_v they_o so_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o other_o way_n to_o inquire_v of_o god_n but_o only_o from_o his_o word_n you_o may_v appeal_v to_o those_o very_a scripture_n that_o they_o produce_v that_o will_v maintain_v that_o there_o be_v revelation_n and_o inspiration_n still_o and_o that_o god_n do_v still_o very_a often_o answer_v his_o people_n by_o they_o they_o produce_v that_o that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v they_o all_z the_o saint_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n but_o that_o passage_n aim_v a_o clean_a other_o way_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o it_o do_v in_o esa._n liv._o 13._o hence_o it_o be_v quote_v it_o mean_v that_o whereas_o they_o in_o their_o heathen_a blindness_n have_v be_v teach_v of_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oracle_n prophet_n pythoness_n and_o the_o like_a god_n will_v bring_v in_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o now_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n or_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o christ_n apply_v it_o joh._n vi_o 45._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o man_n either_o by_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n which_o be_v evil_a man_n or_o by_o holy_a priest_n and_o prophet_n which_o be_v but_o man_n they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v teach_v and_o now_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o christ_n preach_v among_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v heb._n i._n 1._o they_o produce_v that_o heb._n viii_o 11._o and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o one_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a from_o jer._n xxxi_o whereas_o the_o meaning_n be_v but_o this_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v come_v in_o so_o clear_a light_n and_o so_o great_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o none_o but_o may_v know_v god_n if_o they_o will_v seek_v to_o know_v he_o and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o tenor_n speak_v that_o strange_a expression_n esa._n lxv_o 20._o there_o
distinction_n be_v teach_v by_o phrase_n that_o speak_v both_o party_n viz._n they_o that_o profess_v and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o and_o sometime_o by_o a_o single_a word_n that_o speak_v they_o that_o profess_v only_o i_o will_v mention_v these_o few_o 1._o 1_o cor._n vii_o 12_o 13._o but_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o and_o she_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o put_v she_o away_o and_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o and_o if_o he_o be_v please_v to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o leave_v he_o brother_n in_o opposition_n to_o unbeliever_n the_o apostle_n here_o start_v the_o point_n of_o christian_n marry_v with_o infidel_n whether_o they_o shall_v divorce_n because_o of_o religion_n and_o what_o rank_n their_o child_n be_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n speak_v i_o not_o the_o lord_n he_o speak_v not_o without_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o text_n for_o this_o case_n in_o the_o law_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o and_o unto_o the_o marry_v i_o command_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o see_v chap._n ix_o 8._o say_v i_o these_o thing_n as_o a_o man_n or_o say_v not_o the_o law_n the_o same_o also_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n christian._n see_v 1_o cor._n v._o 11._o if_o any_o man_n that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n be_v a_o fornicator_n or_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n whereby_o brother_n be_v plain_o mean_v a_o christian._n a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o viz._n a_o pagan_a and_o so_o along_o the_o same_o case_n be_v handle_v 2_o cor._n vi_o 15._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n and_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n there_o believer_n and_o infidel_n be_v oppose_v believer_n here_o be_v as_o large_a as_o professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n or_o pagan_n 2._o those_o phrase_n within_o and_o without_o 1_o cor._n v._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o it_o be_v a_o jewish_a phrase_n and_o they_o straiten_v the_o sense_n that_o take_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o christian_n in_o one_o word_n sometime_o believer_n alone_o the_o opposite_a not_o name_v act._n ii_o 44._o and_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o here_o whole_a family_n child_n and_o all_o be_v understand_v sometime_o disciple_n and_o christian_n act._n xi_o 26._o the_o disciple_n be_v call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n in_o this_o sense_n church_n most_o common_o be_v take_v viz._n for_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o jew_n and_o pagan_n that_o profess_v he_o not_o xvi_o matth._n 18._o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n which_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o general_n so_o iii_o ephes._n 10._o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n so_o by_o saint_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o professor_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o cor._n vi_o 1_o 2._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v a_o matter_n against_o another_o go_v to_o law_n befare_z the_o unjust_a and_o not_o before_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o vii_o chap._n 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o be_v their_o child_n unclean_a but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a now_o be_v they_o saint_n answer_v to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d in_o sanctitate_fw-la here_o be_v a_o study_n for_o a_o young_a divine_a to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n there_o be_v great_a division_n and_o great_a misconstruction_n of_o one_o another_o from_o mistake_n of_o these_o thing_n ii_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v sacrament_n as_o external_a and_o visible_a mark_n whereby_o to_o sign_v out_o this_o distinction_n badge_n of_o homage_n as_o in_o the_o text_n disciple_n all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o so_o under_o the_o law_n circumcision_n serve_v for_o that_o end_n to_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o a_o jew_n and_o therefore_o the_o heathen_a be_v call_v uncircumcised_a and_o when_o some_o of_o the_o circumcise_a seed_n degenerate_v that_o they_o want_v that_o mark_n to_o distinguish_v they_o than_o god_n ordain_v the_o passover_n so_o under_o the_o gospel_n baptism_n be_v the_o mark_n as_o in_o the_o text._n child_n be_v baptize_v that_o there_o may_v be_v none_o in_o our_o family_n that_o bear_v not_o the_o badge_n of_o homage_n christ_n ordain_v it_o for_o this_o end_n to_o badge_n out_o the_o own_n of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o he_o iii_o gal._n 27._o for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n see_v joh._n iii_o 5._o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n speech_n be_v there_o have_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n or_o the_o state_n under_o christ._n see_v vers_fw-la 2_o 3._o nicodemus_n come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n that_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o mark_n how_o christ_n answer_n suit_v he_o observe_v in_o nicodemus_n word_n signify_v that_o he_o think_v he_o see_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o the_o jew_n think_v it_o will_v come_v upon_o they_o and_o this_o further_o confirm_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n to_o this_o therefore_o christ_n answer_v and_o intimate_v to_o nicodemus_n to_o be_v baptize_v why_o will_v christ_n himself_o be_v baptize_v because_o he_o will_v own_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o introduction_n into_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o be_v now_o to_o preach_v so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o badge_n of_o this_o distinction_n see_v 1_o cor._n x._o 14_o 16._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a flee_v from_o idolatry_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v because_o we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o avoid_v idolatry_n it_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o heathenism_n i_o may_v speak_v how_o the_o word_n sacrament_n speak_v such_o distinction_n but_o that_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v iii_o as_o baptism_n have_v several_a coordinate_a end_n so_o all_o or_o most_o of_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o that_o that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o viz._n introduce_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n both_o sacrament_n have_v several_a end_n therefore_o it_o be_v proper_a in_o the_o dispute_n now_o about_o they_o to_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o one_o only_a end_n 1._o baptism_n have_v a_o doctrinal_a end_n it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n loquor_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la videas_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a sign_n so_o a_o visible_a doctrine_n as_o god_n speak_v in_o jer._n ii_o 31._o o_o generation_n see_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n to_o come_v home_o to_o our_o capacity_n bring_v divine_a thing_n to_o our_o eye_n 1_o joh._n i._n 1._o that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o thus_o baptism_n when_o we_o see_v it_o administer_v read_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o natural_a defilement_n and_o purge_n from_o it_o ezek._n xxxvi_o 25._o be_v so_o understand_v then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n and_o from_o all_o your_o idol_n will_v i_o cleanse_v you_o so_o circumcision_n in_o the_o member_n of_o generation_n show_v a_o check_n to_o our_o
cruelty_n and_o horridness_n that_o rome_n heathen_a can_v never_o show_v its_o parallel_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a valour_n though_o cruel_a enough_o yet_o will_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v be_v so_o murderous_a in_o so_o base_a and_o undermine_a a_o manner_n and_o now_o sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la lift_v up_o your_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v and_o right_a and_o our_o bind_a duty_n so_o to_o do_v upon_o consideration_n of_o our_o deliverance_n and_o upon_o consideration_n from_o who_o and_o what_o we_o be_v deliver_v let_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n and_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n where_o have_v we_o be_v have_v we_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o these_o man_n bless_a ever_o bless_v be_v our_o god_n that_o he_o do_v take_v we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o protection_n or_o else_o poor_a england_n have_v dwell_v in_o silence_n imagine_v in_o your_o think_v that_o you_o see_v that_o which_o your_o heart_n abhor_v to_o imagine_v the_o curse_a plot_n to_o have_v take_v place_n and_o effect_v as_o abraham_n from_o the_o hill_n of_o hebron_n see_v the_o smoke_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n imagine_v that_o you_o have_v see_v king_n parliament_z religion_n england_n go_v up_o in_o fire_n and_o smoke_n and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o can_v our_o heart_n but_o quake_n and_o tremble_v at_o the_o only_a imagination_n of_o such_o a_o sight_n oh_o what_o great_a thing_n have_v god_n do_v for_o we_o that_o we_o neither_o see_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v they_o show_v how_o sensible_a they_o be_v from_o what_o and_o from_o who_o they_o be_v deliver_v that_o sing_v so_o triumphant_o and_o praise_n god_n so_o hearty_o upon_o the_o fall_n of_o babylon_n revel_v xix_o the_o beginning_n and_o they_o intimate_v what_o a_o vexation_n a_o curse_n a_o plague_n that_o be_v to_o the_o world_n while_o it_o stand_v when_o they_o so_o be_v ravish_v with_o joy_n when_o it_o be_v take_v away_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apocalyptick_a i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n say_v alleluia_n salvation_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n that_o corrupt_v the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o they_o say_v alleluia_n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o again_o amen_n alleluja_n vers_fw-la 4._o they_o never_o think_v they_o can_v say_v enough_o for_o such_o a_o deliverance_n of_o they_o from_o so_o mischievous_a a_o vexer_n and_o enemy_n the_o word_n haleluia_o be_v frequent_o in_o david_n psalm_n render_v praise_v you_o the_o lord_n you_o first_o meet_v with_o it_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o psalm_n civ_o where_o the_o jew_n note_v upon_o it_o be_v not_o impertinent_a viz._n that_o haleluia_o come_v not_o till_o there_o be_v tiding_n of_o the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o ungodly_a man_n and_o such_o you_o have_v in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o that_o psalm_n let_v the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o let_v the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o bless_v thou_o the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul._n haleluia_o you_o have_v the_o like_a in_o that_o place_n of_o revelation_n the_o wicked_a destroy_v babylon_n babylon_n no_o more_o but_o ruin_v fire_v and_o her_o smoke_n go_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o then_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n fill_v with_o hallelujah_n praise_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o so_o great_a deliverance_n when_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v i_o shall_v not_o go_v about_o to_o prophesy_v too_o many_o have_v lose_v themselves_o in_o that_o boldness_n and_o curiosity_n but_o when_o the_o plot_n of_o babylon_n have_v destroy_v especial_o such_o a_o one_o as_o this_o be_v which_o will_v have_v destroy_v we_o all_o when_o such_o brat_n of_o babylon_n be_v dash_v against_o the_o stone_n we_o know_v not_o what_o babylon_n be_v nor_o what_o our_o own_o interest_n be_v if_o our_o mouth_n be_v not_o fill_v with_o hallelujah_n and_o our_o heart_n with_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n where_o have_v england_n be_v by_o this_o time_n if_o the_o plot_n design_v have_v take_v effect_n we_o have_v be_v by_o this_o time_n like_o the_o syrian_n blindfold_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n our_o eye_n blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o that_o truth_n and_o gospel_n that_o we_o now_o behold_v blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o superstition_n have_v be_v entail_v upon_o we_o to_o all_o generation_n except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v israel_n say_v except_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o man_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o wrathful_o displease_v with_o we_o this_o be_v a_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o will_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o ely_z novemb_n v._o mdclxx_o revel_v xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n a_o very_o sad_a story_n and_o heavy_a news_n satan_n loose_a gog_n and_o magog_n in_o arm_n nation_n deceive_v and_o a_o numberless_a army_n muster_v and_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o go_v before_o such_o a_o rout_n as_o this_o such_o a_o proclamation_n as_o you_o have_v chap._n xii_o 12._o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v out_o among_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n ay_o and_o have_v a_o great_a army_n too_o and_o as_o balaam_n complain_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o numb_a xxiv_o so_o may_v we_o alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o the_o devil_n do_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o you_o can_v blame_v elishas_n servant_n when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n where_o he_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o syrian_n if_o he_o cry_v out_o alas_o master_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o text_n have_v any_o relation_n to_o our_o time_n we_o have_v much_o reason_n to_o make_v such_o a_o cry_v out_o alas_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v and_o whether_o the_o thing_n concern_v our_o time_n we_o shall_v search_v as_o we_o go_v along_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n the_o monster_n goliath_n and_o his_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n march_v against_o the_o poor_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o now_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o that_o he_o have_v set_v such_o a_o memorial_n upon_o this_o day_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o write_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o emanuel_n god_n with_o we_o for_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n now_o may_v england_n say_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o be_v on_o our_o side_n when_o these_o enemy_n rise_v up_o against_o we_o they_o have_v swallow_v we_o up_o quick_a when_o they_o be_v so_o enrage_v against_o we_o for_o that_o those_o that_o then_o contrive_v our_o destruction_n be_v of_o satan_n army_n i_o believe_v none_o but_o they_o themselves_o will_v be_v so_o senseless_a as_o to_o deny_v and_o that_o they_o be_v of_o gog_n and_o magogs_n regiment_n the_o design_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n itself_o make_v undeniable_a that_o may_v seem_v something_o in_o consistence_n with_o the_o text_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v eph._n vi_o 12._o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n but_o the_o text_n tell_v that_o we_o have_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n too_o against_o satan_n and_o against_o gog_n and_o magogs_n army_n also_o but_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o word_n only_o which_o if_o speak_v out_o make_v the_o sense_n clear_a and_o reconcile_v he_o and_o our_o apocalyptick_n very_o well_o and_o very_o easy_o together_o we_o have_v not_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o against_o principality_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o
he_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o bleed_a soul_n shall_v a_o soul_n wound_v with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n cry_v out_o as_o that_o prophet_n in_o another_o case_n my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n my_o liver_n be_v cut_v through_o as_o with_o a_o javelin_n to_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n that_o sin_v wilful_o after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o of_o and_o so_o wilful_o against_o that_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n as_o i_o have_v do_v what_o plaster_n what_o lenitive_a can_v be_v apply_v to_o allay_v the_o ache_a smart_n and_o torture_v of_o so_o sad_a a_o cut_n as_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o smart_a and_o cut_v day_n of_o affliction_n before_o the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o allay_n to_o the_o foreness_n of_o such_o a_o stroke_n and_o case_n what_o flesh_n can_v but_o perish_v but_o there_o be_v some_o allay_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o common_a willing_a or_o wilful_a sin_v to_o which_o who_o be_v not_o incident_a at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o in_o one_o degree_n or_o other_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a wilful_a total_a apostatise_v and_o revolt_a from_o the_o truth_n and_o gospel_n once_o profess_v and_o receive_v if_o you_o observe_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n you_o will_v find_v that_o the_o very_o top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o of_o their_o perdition_n be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o unbelieve_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n continue_a enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n so_o those_o that_o have_v believe_v do_v by_o infinite_a number_n and_o drouâs_n revolt_v and_o apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o have_v belive_v and_o become_v if_o possible_a worse_a enemy_n than_o the_o other_o and_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o they_o can_v into_o the_o same_o apostasy_n and_o condemnation_n with_o themselves_o i_o may_v evidence_n this_o by_o instance_n heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o hardly_o any_o one_o of_o the_o apostolic_a epistle_n but_o it_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o it_o that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o passage_n instead_o of_o score_n that_o may_v be_v give_v first_o weigh_v that_o 1_o joh._n ii_o 18._o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o who_o be_v they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o be_v not_o of_o we_o once_o professor_n and_o follow_v the_o apostle_n now_o revolt_a and_o fall_v from_o they_o once_o disciple_n and_o now_o apostate_n and_o antichrist_n second_o who_o can_v pass_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n without_o serious_a observe_n 2_o tim._n i._o 15._o this_o thou_o know_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o asia_n be_v turn_v away_o from_o i_o a_o sad_a apostasy_n ah_o poor_a paul_n all_o turn_v away_o from_o thou_o where_o now_o have_v thou_o any_o friend_n nay_o rather_o ah_o poor_a soul_n ah_o unhappy_a soul_n that_o turn_v away_o from_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o bless_a gospel_n that_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o three_o and_o that_o for_o all_o how_o sad_o do_v our_o saviour_n foretell_v this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o possess_v but_o come_v again_o with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o and_o repossess_v and_o observe_v the_o cadence_n at_o matth._n xii_o 45._o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o application_n be_v easy_a of_o such_o apostasy_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n speak_v at_z vers_n 26._o where_o he_o call_v it_o wilful_a sin_v after_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o such_o a_o apostate_n he_o speak_v in_o this_o verse_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n many_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n unto_o death_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n john_n have_v mention_v 1_o joh._n v._o 16._o not_o but_o that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n but_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o our_o saviour_n lay_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n never_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o wretch_n that_o sin_v this_o sin_n unto_o death_n have_v receive_v that_o knowledge_n but_o be_v apostatise_v and_o revolt_v from_o it_o their_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v back_o from_o the_o truth_n be_v into_o a_o two_o fold_v gulf_n some_o fall_v to_o horrible_a libertinism_n to_o abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n of_o which_o you_o have_v intimation_n in_o several_a place_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o in_o revel_n ii_o 15._o but_o the_o most_o general_a apostatise_v be_v from_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o slavery_n of_o judaisme_n again_o to_o seek_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n against_o this_o you_o find_v the_o apostle_n speak_v copious_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o particular_o s._n paul_n the_o penman_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n at_o all_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o set_v himself_o purposely_o to_o stay_v the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o he_o write_v from_o stagger_v and_o fall_v in_o such_o apostasy_n and_o you_o may_v observe_v how_o in_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o his_o discourse_n he_o bend_v himself_o to_o show_v that_o those_o mosaic_a ceremony_n and_o service_n by_o which_o they_o think_v and_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v be_v but_o shadow_n that_o do_v but_o signify_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v but_o shadow_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o be_v to_o fade_v away_o the_o same_o subject_n that_o he_o be_v upon_o at_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v handle_v in_o chap._n vi_o 4_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o may_v have_v a_o exposition_n of_o some_o word_n or_o passage_n in_o our_o text._n receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o call_v there_o be_v enlighten_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sin_v wilful_o here_o be_v fall_v away_o there_o with_o he_o and_o the_o fate_n and_o punishment_n of_o such_o a_o wretch_n here_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n there_o in_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o renew_v they_o again_o to_o repentance_n his_o wickedness_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v threefold_a and_o his_o judgement_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o threefold_a also_o i._o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostasy_n general_o be_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o own_o work_n then_o what_o need_v of_o christ_n at_o all_o what_o value_n be_v he_o of_o to_o such_o wretch_n any_o more_o than_o the_o mire_n under_o their_o foot_n as_o s._n paul_n act._n fourteen_o be_v first_o account_v a_o god_n then_o present_o stone_v so_o these_o wretch_n use_v christ_n not_o much_o unlike_a first_o they_o profess_v he_o embrace_v he_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o he_o present_o they_o look_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o cast_v away_o christ_n and_o scornful_o trample_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o thing_n altogether_o useless_a ii_o he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o thing_n unholy_a or_o a_o thing_n common_a as_o the_o greek_a word_n most_o strict_o signify_v not_o so_o holy_a not_o so_o valuable_a as_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o calf_n for_o that_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o something_o but_o this_o wretch_n make_v christ_n blood_n shed_v for_o nothing_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v for_o if_o man_n can_v justify_v and_o save_v themselves_o iii_o he_o have_v do_v despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o have_v reproach_v despise_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v now_o
revolt_a from_o that_o and_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o act_n and_o put_v a_o scorn_n and_o reproach_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n a_o sad_a wretch_n look_v on_o he_o look_v on_o his_o villainy_n and_o of_o how_o sore_a punishment_n do_v you_o think_v he_o worthy_a the_o apostle_n read_v his_o doom_n i._o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o his_o sin_n to_o keep_v off_o vengeance_n when_o he_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n and_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o atonement_n but_o a_o common_a thing_n ii_o that_o that_o can_v not_o but_o follow_v when_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n for_o attonemenr_n viz._n a_o fearful_a expectation_n of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n iii_o that_o that_o at_o last_o be_v to_o seize_v as_o sure_o and_o sore_a than_o the_o punishment_n of_o he_o that_o despise_a moses_n law_n who_o yet_o die_v without_o mercy_n in_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o insist_v upon_o which_o speak_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o wretch_n villainy_n he_o account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n a_o great_a question_n be_v who_o be_v the_o he_o that_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v do_v it_o mean_v this_o wretch_n himself_o he_o ever_o sanctify_v ever_o sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o now_o so_o undervalue_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o be_v dispute_v upon_o this_o case_n which_o dispute_n i_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o i_o to_o determine_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n itself_o i_o suppose_v may_v be_v otherwise_o determine_v without_o any_o great_a difficulty_n or_o dispute_n viz._n that_o the_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mention_v in_o the_o clause_n next_o precede_v and_o i_o shall_v read_v the_o two_o clause_n together_o to_o this_o sense_n he_o have_v tread_v underfoot_o the_o son_n and_o have_v account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n and_o i_o be_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o these_o two_o or_o three_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v much_o like_o such_o a_o expression_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o where_o he_o say_v that_o god_n bring_v christ_n again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n now_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v raise_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o say_v christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o second_o as_o the_o word_n both_o in_o the_o original_a and_o your_o english_a do_v as_o fair_o carry_v that_o sense_n that_o i_o put_v upon_o they_o in_o grammatical_a construction_n so_o do_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n carry_v a_o most_o undeniable_a truth_n in_o theological_a doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n not_o indeed_o as_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v once_o unholy_a but_o by_o it_o now_o be_v make_v holy_a but_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o separate_v set_z apart_z and_o capacitate_v to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o office_n as_o aaron_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o clothes_n and_o unction_n i._n e._n set_v apart_o fit_v accomplish_v for_o his_o office_n and_o priesthood_n so_o christ_n sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n i._n e._n fit_v capacitate_v to_o be_v perfect_a mediator_n and_o so_o three_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o may_v aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o this_o wretch_n that_o he_o be_v speak_v of_o do_v enhance_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n by_o the_o high_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v possible_a to_o entitle_v it_o to_o this_o wretch_n account_v it_o a_o unholy_a common_a trivial_a thing_n whereas_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o by_o it_o capacitate_v and_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o perfect_a redeemer_n a_o high_a priest_n who_o by_o his_o own_o blood_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n for_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v urgent_a with_o any_o to_o entertain_v and_o espouse_v this_o construction_n that_o i_o make_v of_o the_o word_n if_o the_o fairness_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o sense_n i_o propose_v will_v not_o speak_v and_o plead_v for_o it_o let_v it_o alone_o and_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n prove_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o that_o be_v good_a but_o that_o that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o shall_v be_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o in_o our_o consideration_n of_o that_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o infinite_a preciousness_n and_o value_n of_o that_o blood_n which_o yet_o the_o wretch_n in_o the_o text_n do_v so_o undervalue_v that_o he_o account_v it_o but_o unholy_a and_o common_a and_o there_o be_v but_o too_o few_o too_o few_o that_o value_v it_o at_o its_o proper_a rate_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v among_o christian_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n mean_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o such_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v in_o scripture_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v wash_v redeem_v justify_v save_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o this_o very_a intimation_n part_v our_o discourse_n into_o two_o branch_n viz._n to_o consider_v it_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o a_o pious_a pen_n how_o malice_n canker_n thing_n where_o it_o come_v for_o those_o word_n sanguis_fw-la ejus_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n speak_v in_o a_o right_a christian_a pious_a sense_n speak_v a_o thing_n that_o a_o more_o excellent_a happy_a and_o desirable_a can_v be_v pray_v for_o viz._n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v upon_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o wash_v cleanse_v justify_v save_v but_o in_o their_o curse_a canker_a sense_n the_o nation_n find_v it_o to_o this_o day_n their_o direful_a and_o doleful_a infelicity_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o wish_v so_o there_o be_v much_o speak_v and_o much_o of_o comfort_n speak_v concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o that_o scripture_n sense_n bring_v all_o happiness_n with_o it_o but_o take_v it_o according_a to_o the_o bare_a letter_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n nay_o there_o be_v the_o contrary_a in_o some_o respect_n take_v his_o blood_n bare_o to_o mean_v that_o substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o issue_v from_o his_o wound_n as_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o some_o of_o it_o run_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o happiness_n either_o to_o the_o cross_n or_o ground_n from_o such_o sprinkle_n nay_o some_o of_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o dash_v upon_o his_o murderer_n and_o prove_v so_o little_a happiness_n to_o they_o that_o it_o make_v they_o the_o more_o unhappy_a nay_o the_o most_o unhappy_a man_n under_o heaven_n therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o life_n be_v in_o the_o blood_n so_o be_v we_o to_o look_v for_o something_o beside_o the_o bare_a substance_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o and_o beside_o the_o bare_a flow_v of_o his_o blood_n from_o he_o something_o that_o be_v as_o the_o life_n of_o that_o blood_n that_o give_v it_o the_o vigour_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o what_o be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v his_o infinite_a suffering_n let_v i_o add_v his_o infinite_a obedience_n in_o both_o which_o be_v conclude_v the_o supposal_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o whole_a be_v speak_v i_o shall_v not_o much_o insist_v upon_o his_o suffering_n because_o his_o obedience_n to_o those_o suffering_n be_v the_o life_n of_o those_o suffering_n the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o death_n as_o i_o may_v so_o phrase_n it_o and_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n compute_v in_o that_o give_v virtue_n vigour_n efficacy_n to_o his_o suffering_n death_n and_o blood_n of_o his_o suffering_n i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o god_n can_v put_v he_o to_o suffer_v short_a of_o his_o own_o wrath_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o devil_n can_v put_v he_o to_o with_o all_o his_o wrath_n you_o will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o
many_o thousand_o soul_n above_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o one_o soul_n and_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o thus_o do_v he_o love_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o prefer_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n before_o his_o own_o benefit_n and_o thus_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n as_o himself_o nay_o more_o than_o himself_o when_o he_o prefer_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n before_o his_o own_o it_o have_v be_v much_o if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v imprison_v to_o be_v scourge_v to_o be_v kill_v for_o their_o sake_n but_o what_o love_n can_v be_v more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v accurse_v of_o christ_n for_o they_o ah_o paul_n if_o thou_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n thou_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o thou_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o thou_o thou_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v however_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v i_o who_o blood_n and_o grace_n i_o will_v have_v glorify_v in_o these_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o love_n of_o soul_n constrain_v i_o too_o for_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o may_v redeem_v they_o upon_o any_o term_n have_v so_o many_o to_o perish_v for_o the_o view_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o whole_a matter_n before_o we_o let_v we_o leisurely_o and_o more_o particular_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n follow_v i._o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o god_n and_o accurse_a by_o christ_n for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o unbelief_n and_o this_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n whatsoever_o he_o know_v beside_o by_o revelation_n first_o that_o so_o infinite_a a_o number_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o so_o small_a be_v save_v the_o scripture_n be_v so_o abundant_a in_o show_v that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v place_n that_o speak_v it_o the_o apostle_n himself_o cite_v two_o in_o chap._n ix_o 27._o that_o of_o isaiah_n though_o the_o number_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n yet_o a_o remnant_n i._n e._n but_o a_o remnant_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o how_o little_a that_o remnant_n shall_v be_v he_o cite_v another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o prophet_n ver_fw-la 29._o except_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o very_a small_a remnant_n we_o have_v be_v make_v as_o sodom_n and_o we_o have_v be_v like_o to_o gomorrha_n which_o you_o have_v isa._n i._n 9_o a_o small_a remnant_n like_o lot_n and_o his_o family_n to_o escape_v the_o rest_n like_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n to_o be_v destroy_v to_o the_o same_o tenor_n be_v that_o isa._n xvii_o 6._o glean_v grape_n shall_v be_v leave_v in_o it_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o olive-tree_n two_o or_o three_o berry_n in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o uttermost_a bough_n four_o or_o five_o in_o the_o outmost_a fruitful_a branch_n thereof_o but_o glean_n but_o two_o or_o three_o berry_n but_o four_o or_o five_o olive_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o a_o whole_a tree_n and_o that_o jer._n iii_o 14._o i_o will_v take_v you_o one_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o of_o a_o tribe_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o to_o zion_n one_o of_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n two_o of_o a_o family_n or_o a_o tribe_n but_o a_o pitiful_a quantity_n to_o a_o whole_a tribe_n and_o yet_o only_o so_o small_a a_o remnant_n that_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o zion_n how_o great_a then_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v nay_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v that_o literal_o which_o you_o have_v revel_v vii_o twelve_o thousand_o seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o in_o all_o yet_o how_o small_a a_o number_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v scatter_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o that_o account_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n of_o seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n be_v small_a to_o the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o that_o be_v in_o all_o israel_n so_o likewise_o say_v our_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n and_o but_o a_o remnant_n at_o this_o present_a chap._n xi_o 5._o and_o if_o we_o compare_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n there_o be_v that_o never_o will_v receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o revolt_v from_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o infinite_a number_n perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o apostasy_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v save_v to_o omit_v how_o many_o million_o of_o they_o have_v perish_v in_o unbelief_n and_o obduration_n and_o so_o have_v perish_v all_o along_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o go_v to_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o our_o holy_a apostle_n to_o see_v so_o vast_a a_o destruction_n of_o his_o people_n and_o nation_n let_v we_o take_v some_o glimpse_n of_o his_o prospect_n from_o the_o story_n of_o a_o slaughter_n in_o the_o east-indies_n a_o tyrant_n cause_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o great_a city_n and_o country_n about_o it_o to_o the_o number_n of_o six_o hundred_o thousand_o to_o be_v fetter_v in_o chain_n and_o manacle_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v so_o bind_v in_o a_o great_a plain_n and_o thither_o he_o come_v himself_o and_o at_o his_o command_n his_o soldier_n slay_v that_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n at_o one_o clap_n what_o a_o sight_n have_v be_v here_o for_o a_o tender_a heart_n six_o hundred_o thousand_o throat_n of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n cut_v at_o one_o instant_n our_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n be_v look_v upon_o a_o prospect_n of_o slaughter_n incomparable_o beyond_o that_o for_o sadness_n though_o that_o be_v sad_a enough_o and_o enough_o again_o if_o you_o regard_v slaughter_n of_o body_n those_o of_o his_o nation_n outvie_v the_o number_n of_o these_o that_o be_v slay_v here_o be_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o but_o at_o the_o take_n of_o jerusalem_n eleven_o hundred_o thousand_o perish_v by_o sword_n pestilence_n and_o famine_n beside_o almost_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o take_v captive_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o the_o perish_a of_o body_n that_o he_o mourn_v over_o but_o the_o perish_a of_o soul_n a_o whole_a nation_n scatter_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o so_o perish_v by_o thousand_o of_o thousand_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o all_o eternity_n it_o grieve_v he_o to_o the_o soul_n to_o look_v upon_o such_o a_o numberless_a slaughter_n of_o soul_n perish_v and_o go_v to_o eternal_a flame_n his_o whole_a nation_n to_o become_v a_o calvary_n a_o place_n of_o skull_n of_o ruin_a soul_n perish_v in_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n according_a to_o that_o isa._n lxvi_o ult_n he_o go_v forth_o in_o his_o meditation_n and_o look_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o that_o have_v so_o rebel_v against_o god_n and_o think_v of_o their_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o their_o fire_n never_o quench_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o this_o pierce_v his_o soul_n through_o and_o through_o as_o with_o a_o sword_n that_o he_o think_v jeremy_n wish_n too_o low_a and_o little_a for_o he_o oh_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n and_o my_o eye_n cistern_n but_o he_o take_v a_o deep_a sigh_n and_o a_o deep_a wish_n i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n ii_o be_v it_o only_o the_o vastness_n of_o the_o number_n that_o be_v to_o perish_v that_o he_o look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o regret_n and_o yearning_n of_o bowel_n that_o be_v not_o all_o but_o he_o can_v but_o observe_v also_o the_o sad_a manner_n of_o their_o perish_v viz._n under_o a_o peculiar_a quarrel_n of_o christ_n against_o they_o and_o a_o special_a curse_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o this_o very_a apostle_n denounce_v the_o doom_n and_o equity_n of_o it_o in_o that_o passage_n 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n or_o accurse_v at_o the_o lord_n come_v which_o direful_a thunderbolt_n that_o it_o be_v direct_o and_o more_o especial_o level_v and_o aim_v at_o that_o nation_n may_v be_v collect_v partly_o because_o he_o use_v their_o own_o language_n to_o speak_v it_o in_o maran_n atha_n and_o chief_o because_o no_o people_n under_o heaven_n do_v less_o love_n the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o so_o much_o hate_v he_o the_o word_n anathema_n that_o he_o use_v there_o he_o use_v here_o there_o denounce_v a_o curse_n upon_o that_o people_n and_o here_o wish_v a_o curse_n upon_o himself_o
on_o condition_n they_o may_v escape_v it_o he_o see_v it_o threaten_v in_o so_o dismal_a term_n upon_o they_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o now_o he_o see_v it_o come_v in_o so_o dismal_a a_o manner_n upon_o they_o that_o what_o will_v he_o not_o give_v what_o will_v he_o not_o be_v that_o they_o may_v escape_v it_o such_o thunderclap_n as_o these_o that_o follow_v sound_v dreadful_o against_o they_o and_o light_v heavy_o upon_o they_o which_o make_v the_o tender_a heart_a apostle_n to_o tremble_v for_o their_o sake_n deut._n xxxii_o 22_o 23._o a_o fire_n be_v kindle_v in_o my_o anger_n and_o it_o shall_v burn_v unto_o the_o low_a hell_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v heap_v mischief_n upon_o they_o i_o will_v spend_v my_o arrow_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o in_o fire_n and_o thunder_n isa._n i._n 9_o set_a a_o very_a little_a remnant_n aside_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o shall_v perish_v as_o gomorrha_n monument_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n to_o all_o generation_n isa._n lxv_o 15._o you_o shall_v leave_v your_o name_n for_o a_o curse_n unto_o my_o choose_a and_o the_o very_a last_o verse_n of_o that_o prophet_n leave_v they_o in_o fire_n with_o the_o never_o die_a worm_n for_o their_o rebellion_n and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n threaten_v a_o curse_n upon_o the_o land_n if_o they_o disobey_v which_o they_o do_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o fall_v under_o the_o low_a curse_n this_o apostle_n very_o well_o know_v that_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n isa._n xi_o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o do_v aim_n more_o especial_o and_o direct_o at_o that_o wicked_a nation_n and_o so_o he_o himself_o apply_v it_o in_o 2_o thes._n ii_o 8._o and_o then_o shall_v that_o wicked_a one_o be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n he_o very_o well_o know_v that_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o for_o these_o my_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o have_v i_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o bring_v hither_o and_o slay_v they_o before_o i_o do_v most_o peculiar_o reflect_v upon_o that_o people_n who_o christ_n destroy_v as_o direful_o as_o they_o reject_v he_o scornful_o and_o in_o a_o word_n our_o apostle_n know_v that_o christ_n fearful_a destroy_v of_o that_o nation_n be_v express_v and_o character_v in_o scripture_n as_o his_o great_a victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o glory_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v endless_a to_o cite_v place_n to_o show_v so_o fatal_o do_v they_o fall_v under_o christ_n peculiar_a quarrel_n against_o they_o and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n upon_o they_o that_o whereas_o revel_v vi_o 2._o he_o be_v describe_v as_o mount_v and_o ride_v forth_o conquer_n and_o to_o conquer_v if_o you_o look_v well_o upon_o what_o follow_v all_o along_o that_o chapter_n you_o will_v find_v his_o conquest_n to_o be_v the_o destroy_v that_o nation_n this_o be_v a_o second_o thing_n that_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o our_o most_o charitable_a apostle_n through_o and_o through_o to_o think_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o with_o that_o nation_n iii_o nor_n be_v these_o thing_n alone_o in_o the_o apostle_n thought_n but_o he_o remember_v they_o have_v be_v god_n old_a and_o covenant_v people_n a_o people_n upon_o who_o his_o name_n have_v be_v call_v a_o people_n for_o who_o he_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n as_o he_o have_v do_v and_o these_o now_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o perish_v read_v the_o very_a next_o word_n after_o the_o text_n who_o be_v israelites_n to_o who_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n come_v as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n and_o now_o all_o to_o be_v so_o horrid_o change_v so_o as_o to_o they_o shall_v now_o pertain_v the_o curse_n the_o wrath_n the_o vengeance_n and_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o their_o destruction_n this_o make_v the_o tide_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o flow_v so_o high_a nay_o to_o flow_v even_o above_o all_o measure_n as_o it_o do_v here_o in_o the_o text._n and_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v for_o thy_o great_a name_n how_o will_v the_o heathen_a say_v where_o be_v now_o their_o god_n how_o will_v the_o nation_n that_o be_v about_o they_o not_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v deserve_v destruction_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n with_o scorn_n and_o blasphemy_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o so_o faithful_a to_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o they_o as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o moses_n of_o old_a plead_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o such_o a_o argument_n the_o egyptian_n will_v say_v that_o god_n can_v not_o perform_v his_o word_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o so_o that_o our_o apostle_n charity_n look_v towards_o they_o and_o will_v not_o have_v they_o perish_v and_o his_o zeal_n look_v towards_o god_n and_o will_v not_o have_v he_o dishonour_v and_o from_o both_o these_o together_o his_o wish_n and_o word_n for_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o i_o myself_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n upon_o the_o word_n we_o have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n i._n the_o term_n of_o his_o wish_n or_o what_o it_o be_v he_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ._n ii_o the_o term_n or_o condition_n whereupon_o he_o can_v wish_v it_o for_o his_o brethren_n and_o kinsman_n sake_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perish_v and_o iii_o the_o cause_n or_o original_n of_o his_o be_v thus_o content_a so_o to_o wish_v his_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o his_o great_a love_n to_o their_o soul_n to_o explain_v a_o little_a the_o first_o viz._n the_o thing_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d to_o be_v anathema_n from_o christ_n which_o the_o text_n of_o your_o bibles_n render_v to_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n the_o margin_n to_o be_v separate_v and_o the_o word_n indeed_o mean_v both_o or_o indeed_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o both_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v in_o in_o levit._fw-la xxvii_o for_o a_o thing_n separate_v or_o set_v a_o part_n as_o a_o thing_n accurse_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o consecrate_v thing_n sacred_a and_o dedicate_v to_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o shall_v meddle_v with_o it_o to_o take_v it_o for_o his_o own_o as_o it_o prove_v to_o achan_n with_o his_o wedg_n but_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o of_o thing_n but_o of_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v undoubted_o doom_v to_o destruction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o levit._n xxvii_o and_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n xvi_o 22._o he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o be_v accurse_v and_o to_o the_o like_a sense_n the_o apostle_n here_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o accurse_a thing_n from_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o execrable_a thing_n unto_o he_o the_o apostle_n to_o express_v how_o earnest_o he_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n name_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v name_v or_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v willing_o undergo_v that_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v salvation_n and_o his_o expression_n intimate_v two_o degree_n of_o misery_n one_o above_o another_o first_o that_o he_o may_v be_v separate_a and_o set_v a_o part_n from_o christ_n so_o as_o that_o christ_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o he_o second_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o curse_n or_o execration_n to_o christ_n or_o as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n to_o he_o direful_a and_o dreadful_a thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v or_o speak_v of_o than_o which_o no_o sad_a or_o more_o doleful_a can_v be_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v only_o this_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o down_o right_o wish_v himself_o accurse_v but_o intimate_v that_o if_o his_o be_v so_o will_v redeem_v his_o nation_n from_o the_o curse_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o his_o expression_n may_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o meditate_v what_o a_o
sin_n of_o their_o father_n unto_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n this_o leave_v a_o lesson_n to_o parent_n that_o they_o will_v pity_v their_o child_n and_o when_o they_o sin_n think_v of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n they_o entail_v upon_o they_o a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o exodus_fw-la xx._n 11._o for_o in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o hallow_v it_o the_o great_a obscurity_n we_o have_v to_o speak_v about_o be_v in_o the_o last_o clause_n he_o hallow_v it_o and_o yet_o at_o first_o sight_n that_o seem_v least_o obscure_a of_o all_o the_o two_o former_a clause_n may_v rather_o one_o will_v think_v set_v we_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o yet_o the_o great_a dispute_n be_v about_o the_o last_o viz._n in_o regard_n of_o that_o sabbath_n we_o now_o celebrate_v when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n it_o may_v set_v we_o at_o a_o wonder_n that_o this_o vast_a bulk_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o sea_n in_o six_o day_n how_o many_o house_n in_o the_o world_n have_v cost_v the_o work_n of_o six_o year_n solomon_n be_v build_v the_o temple_n seven_o year_n and_o his_o own_o house_n twenty_o year_n and_o this_o great_a universe_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o be_v build_v in_o six_o day_n and_o yet_o if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o power_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n to_o wonder_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v six_o day_n about_o it_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o one_o moment_n as_o well_o as_o six_o day_n and_o with_o one_o word_n as_o well_o as_o six_o and_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o can_v also_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n in_o no_o length_n of_o time_n but_o in_o a_o instant_n in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o he_o will_v change_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n xv._o 52._o and_o so_o concern_v his_o rest_n if_o he_o be_v weary_a with_o work_v that_o he_o need_v rest_v why_o do_v he_o work_v till_o he_o be_v weary_a and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a why_o have_v he_o need_v to_o rest_v such_o frivolous_a impious_a and_o atheistical_a dispute_n may_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o carnal_a reason_n move_v about_o the_o act_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resolve_v all_o his_o wonderful_a act_n into_o these_o two_o great_a principle_n his_o power_n and_o will._n that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n with_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n of_o nothing_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o who_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n that_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a with_o do_v so_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v no_o scruple_n if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o power_n and_o that_o he_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a be_v as_o little_a if_o we_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o will._n and_o therefore_o how_o can_v we_o better_o begin_v our_o discourse_n about_o the_o matter_n we_o be_v upon_o viz._n his_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o take_v six_o day_n to_o do_v it_o and_o his_o not_o be_v weary_a with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o rest_v though_o he_o be_v not_o weary_a than_o by_o adoration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o david_n for_o all_o his_o haste_n of_o flee_v from_o absalon_n yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n olivet_n he_o worship_v god_n 2_o sam._n xv._o 32._o so_o let_v we_o make_v so_o much_o a_o stop_n in_o the_o current_n of_o our_o discourse_n as_o to_o give_v the_o lord_n his_o due_a of_o his_o power_n and_o pleasure_n before_o we_o go_v further_o and_o that_o let_v we_o do_v in_o the_o word_n and_o oh_o that_o we_o may_v ever_o do_v it_o in_o the_o devotion_n of_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n revel_v iv_o 11._o thou_o be_v worthy_a o_o lord_n to_o receive_v glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n for_o thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o pleasure_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v all_o israel_n hear_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o these_o few_o word_n in_o six_o day_n the_o lord_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o day_n etc._n etc._n than_o all_o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o philosophy_n of_o the_o heathen_a be_v able_a to_o spell_v out_o in_o a_o thousand_o year_n some_o of_o they_o be_v so_o wide_a from_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v never_o make_v at_o all_o but_o be_v eternal_a and_o never_o have_v beginning_n other_o that_o it_o be_v a_o god_n itself_o and_o make_v itself_o other_o that_o it_o grow_v together_o at_o hap_n hazard_v of_o atom_n or_o mote_n fly_v up_o and_o down_o which_o at_o last_o meet_v and_o conjoin_v in_o this_o fabric_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o blind_a be_v sinful_a man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o creator_n if_o he_o have_v no_o better_a eye_n and_o light_a to_o look_v after_o he_o by_o than_o his_o own_o israel_n have_v a_o divine_a light_n here_o hold_v out_o before_o they_o whereby_o they_o see_v and_o learn_v in_o these_o few_o word_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v and_o that_o it_o make_v not_o itself_o but_o be_v make_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o jumble_v together_o by_o hap_n hazard_v of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o but_o that_o god_n make_v it_o in_o six_o day_n that_o which_o god_n speak_v so_o short_a here_o moses_n afterward_o when_o he_o set_v pen_n to_o paper_n to_o write_v his_o book_n enlarge_n upon_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n in_o what_o manner_n god_n proceed_v in_o this_o great_a work_n and_o what_o he_o create_v every_o day_n with_o that_o you_o see_v the_o bible_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o proper_a foundation_n that_o every_o scholar_n shall_v say_v of_o his_o learning_n there_o namely_o to_o know_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o know_v of_o who_o and_o through_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n as_o the_o apostle_n devout_o rom._n xi_o 36._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o two_o thing_n several_o that_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o second_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o six_o day_n when_o i_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finger_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v i._o i._o ordain_v i_o say_v say_v david_n what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o visite_a he_o we_o may_v also_o say_v upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n oh_o what_o be_v god_n what_o a_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o glory_n that_o make_v so_o great_a so_o beautiful_a so_o stately_a a_o fabric_n our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n be_v the_o israelite_n plea_n against_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a pitiful_a piece_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n that_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o smell_v nor_o stir_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o passage_n very_o remarkable_a jer._n x._o 11._o thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o they_o the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n even_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o these_o heaven_n that_o verse_n be_v in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n whereas_o every_o clause_n of_o his_o book_n beside_o be_v hebrew_n and_o not_o a_o syllable_n of_o chaldee_n in_o it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o people_n be_v ere_o long_o to_o be_v captive_v into_o chaldea_n and_o when_o they_o come_v there_o the_o chaldee_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o worship_v their_o go_n poor_a israel_n new_a come_v thither_o can_v not_o speak_v their_o language_n nor_o dispute_v the_o case_n with_o they_o in_o their_o own_o tongue_n therefore_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n put_v so_o much_o chaldee_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o their_o own_o god_n and_o to_o deride_v and_o curse_v the_o other_o your_o god_n make_v not_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v confound_v but_o our_o god_n make_v the_o heaven_n o_o what_o a_o excellent_a
from_o other_o men._n 99_o 100_o nazareth_n its_o situation_n 495_o 496_o nazarite_n they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n whether_o the_o law_n about_o the_o nazarite_n have_v not_o some_o reference_n to_o adam_n while_o he_o be_v under_o that_o prohibition_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n p._n 382._o only_o two_o nazarite_n be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n viz._n samson_n and_o the_o baptist_n three_o hundred_o at_o once_o make_v themselves_o nazarites_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a vow_n p._n 384._o they_o be_v forbid_v the_o total_a use_n of_o wine_n how_o can_v they_o keep_v the_o command_n refer_v to_o the_o keep_v the_o passover_n &c._n &c._n in_o which_o wine_n be_v use_v p._n 382._o they_o wear_v long_a hair_n among_o who_o absolom_n be_v one_o p._n 774._o why_o they_o let_v their_o hair_n grow_v long_o 774_o nazaritâsin_n what_o and_o how_o the_o vow_n of_o it_o be_v sometime_o lay_v aside_o 1219_o 1220_o neapolis_n the_o jew_n in_o scorn_n call_v it_o sychar_n 52_o 53_o neighbour_n and_o brother_n what_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o p._n 141._o neighbour_n the_o jew_n deny_v any_o gentile_a to_o be_v their_o neighbour_n p._n 425._o who_o be_v our_o neighbour_n p._n 1298._o we_o be_v to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o what_o 1301_o new_a creation_n new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n put_v for_o the_o time_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n immediate_o follow_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n page_n 626_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o holy_a city_n why_o call_v new_a and_o why_o holy_a city_n p._n 1196_o 1197_o 1198._o what_o it_o be_v not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o to_o be_v find_v 1197_o to_o 1202_o new_a testament_n why_o it_o so_o exact_o follow_v the_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n p._n 403._o new_a testament_n phrase_n and_o passage_n the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o understand_v they_o viz._n be_v not_o to_o frame_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o own_o which_o we_o think_v fair_a and_o probable_a but_o to_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v utter_v 1041_o 1042_o nicholaitan_n that_o impure_a sect_n do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicholas_n the_o deacon_n but_o take_v the_o name_n from_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d necola_n p._n 662._o they_o impudent_o do_v oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n p._n 695_o 696._o they_o be_v wicked_a heretic_n persuade_v to_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n p._n 756._o notwithstanding_o the_o affirmation_n of_o antiquity_n they_o do_v not_o spring_v from_o nicolas_n one_o of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 756_o nicholaitism_n and_o judaisme_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o nicodemus_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o name_n and_o what_o he_o be_v he_o be_v also_o call_v bonai_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a and_o yet_o his_o family_n fall_v to_o great_a poverty_n 513_o 532_o nicoplois_n what_o 371_o noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 1104_o nob_n a_o city_n of_o the_o priest_n from_o whence_o one_o may_v easy_o see_v jerusalem_n 42_o number_n and_o thing_n near_o alike_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 99_o 100_o nunship_n or_o virginity_n the_o vow_n of_o it_o among_o the_o papist_n be_v account_v a_o devout_a and_o sacred_a thing_n which_o be_v false_a and_o never_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o they_o 1216_o 1217_o 1219_o o._n oath_n in_o the_o jewish_a write_n reduce_v to_o a_o promissory_a oath_n p._n 148._o a_o vain_a or_o rash_a oath_n concern_v which_o four_a thing_n and_o a_o oath_n concern_v something_o leave_v in_o trust_n and_o a_o testimonial_a oath_n what_o p._n 149._o the_o jew_n only_o take_v care_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v and_o not_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v customary_a among_o they_o to_o swear_v by_o creature_n page_n 149_o obedience_n of_o christ_n make_v his_o blood_n justify_v and_o save_v p._n 1255._o it_o conquer_v satan_n and_o satisfy_v god_n p._n 1256_o christ_n die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n p._n 1257._o his_o obedience_n do_v not_o dissolve_v the_o obedience_n of_o a_o christian._n 1263_o obey_v and_o believe_v be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v 1263_o obolus_fw-la what_o 468_o offer_v of_o water_n use_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n how_o perform_v whence_o derive_v and_o what_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o 560_o officiousness_n a_o great_a fault_n in_o a_o historian_n 1142_o 1143_o old_a testament_n how_o the_o jew_n divide_v the_o writing_n of_o it_o p._n 483_o 584._o when_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v cite_v by_o the_o jew_n they_o deliver_v it_o always_o in_o the_o very_a original_a word_n p._n 694._o the_o sadducee_n be_v say_v by_o some_o to_o refuse_v all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n except_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n 1101_o ono_n where_o and_o what_o 325_o etc._n etc._n opinion_n and_o a_o scripture_n text_n distinguish_v 758_o orbo_fw-la the_o city_n 317_o original_a text_n of_o the_o hebrew_n whether_o corrupt_v or_o not_o 131_o orphan_n amen_o or_o psalm_n what_o 786_o outward_a action_n the_o jew_n think_v the_o law_n be_v to_o restrain_v and_o bind_v the_o outward_a action_n only_o not_o regard_v the_o inward_a thought_n page_n 1098_o ointment_n precious_a how_o prize_v 352_o p._n palestine_n the_o three_o call_v palestine_n the_o healthful_a whence_o the_o name_n page_n 293_o 294_o paneas_n or_o panias_n the_o springhead_n of_o jordan_n there_o be_v none_o such_o thing_n as_o two_o fountain_n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298_o papacy_n it_o follow_v janne_n and_o jambres_n and_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1188_o 1189_o papist_n the_o improbability_n ridiculousness_n and_o irreligion_n of_o their_o hold_n that_o the_o patriarch_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o 1343_o parable_n be_v the_o jew_n most_o familiar_a rhetoric_n p._n 193._o parable_n be_v use_v by_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 339_o paradise_n what_o the_o jew_n understand_v by_o be_v in_o paradise_n p._n 477_o 478_o paradise_n put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a 1272_o 1273_o paras_n be_v the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o day_n immediate_o before_o the_o passover_n pentecost_n or_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n 635_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o make_v man_n fit_a and_o capable_a for_o they_o p._n 1276._o what_o be_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n for_o salvation_n and_o pardon_n p._n 1277._o pardon_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n 1277_o parent_n it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o child_n bear_v crooked_a maim_a or_o defective_a be_v according_a to_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n p._n 568._o why_o the_o child_n suffer_v for_o the_o parent_n sin_n the_o justice_n thereof_o p._n 1316_o 1317._o this_o only_a design_n corporal_a or_o external_a punishment_n 1318_o parsa_n a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n 319_o paschal_n supper_n the_o whole_a method_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o eight_o particular_n p._n 257_o 258._o how_o wine_n come_v to_o be_v there_o and_o what_o quantity_n they_o drink_v 259_o 260_o passover_n or_o paschal_n lamb_n how_o make_v ready_a in_o five_o particular_n p._n 255_o 256._o whether_o christ_n keep_v his_o passover_n the_o day_n before_o the_o jew_n i._n e._n on_o the_o fourteen_o not_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month._n p._n 353_o 356_o 357._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o first_o month_n and_o the_o second_o p._n 354._o preparation_n of_o the_o passover_n what_o p._n 356_o to_o 358._o after_o the_o lamb_n be_v eat_v every_o israelite_n be_v bind_v within_o that_o seven_o day_n solemnity_n first_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n and_o that_o with_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v the_o appearance_n p._n 356._o second_o to_o solemn_a joy_n and_o mirth_n and_o that_o also_o with_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v call_v chagigah_n the_o festival_n p._n 356_o 357._o whether_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o depart_v from_o jerusalem_n till_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n be_v end_v p._n 394_o 395._o how_o the_o passover_n be_v prepare_v for_o many_o day_n before_o it_o actual_o begin_v 550_o passover_n four_o intervened_a between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n with_o the_o several_a action_n which_o he_o do_v about_o the_o time_n of_o each_o 1033_o patriarch_n where_o they_o be_v bury_v p._n 668._o whether_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o purgatory_n 1342_o etc._n etc._n paul_n and_o saul_n his_o roman_a and_o hebrew_n name_n and_o why_o p._n 687_o 1191._o
compact_v with_o pilate_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o sepulchre_n matth._n 27._o 62._o and_o observe_v that_o matthew_n do_v not_o there_o call_v it_o the_o sabbath_n but_o the_o day_n that_o follow_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n by_o the_o very_a periphrasis_n deride_v their_o hypocrisy_n who_o will_v be_v so_o observant_a of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o to_o have_v a_o day_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o before_o it_o come_v and_o yet_o to_o be_v thus_o villainous_a on_o it_o when_o it_o be_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr  _fw-fr this_n be_v the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o famous_a second_o day_n in_o the_o passover_n week_n in_o which_o the_o first-fruit_n sheaf_n be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n leu._n 23._o 11._o and_o from_o this_o day_n they_o begin_v to_o count_v their_o seven_o week_n to_o pentecost_n deut._n 16._o 9_o sunday_n the_o lord_n day_n xvii_o  _fw-fr 1_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o become_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o sleep_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 20._o he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n joh._n 20._o 15._o then_o to_o peter_n and_o cleopas_n or_o alpheus_n as_o they_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o 13_o 18_o 34._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o and_o at_o night_n to_o all_o the_o disciple_n luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o fifty_o to_o pentecost_n monday_n xviii_o 2_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xix_o 3_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xx._n 4_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxi_o 5_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxii_o 6_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxiii_o 7_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n this_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d christ_n appear_v again_o thomas_n be_v present_a joh._n 20._o 26._o lord_n day_n xxiv_o 8_o  _fw-fr monday_n xxv_o 9_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxvi_o 10_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxvii_o 11_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxviii_o 12_o  _fw-fr friday_n xxix_o 13_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxx_o 14_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d jiar_n lord_n day_n i._o 15_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ii_o 16_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n iii_o 17_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iv_o 18_o  _fw-fr thursday_n v._o 19_o  _fw-fr friday_n vi_o 20_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vii_o 21_o the_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n viii_o 22_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n ix_o 23_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n x._o 24_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xi_o 25_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xii_o 26_o  _fw-fr friday_n xiii_o 27_o  _fw-fr saturday_n fourteen_o 28_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n xv._o 29_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xvi_o 30_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xvii_o 31_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xviii_o 32_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xix_o 33_o  _fw-fr friday_n xx._n 34_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxi_o 35_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n xxii_o 36_o the_o lord_n day_n monday_n xxiii_o 37_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n xxiv_o 38_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n xxv_o 39_o  _fw-fr thursday_n xxvi_o 40_o ascension_n day_n friday_n xxvii_o 41_o  _fw-fr saturday_n xxviii_o 42_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d lord_n day_n xxix_o 43_o the_o lord_n day_n sivan_n monday_n i._o 44_o  _fw-fr tuesday_n ii_o 45_o  _fw-fr wednesday_n iii_o 46_o  _fw-fr thursday_n iv_o 47_o  _fw-fr friday_n v._o 48_o  _fw-fr saturday_n vi_o 49_o jew_n sabbath_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d  _fw-fr vii_o 50_o the_o lord_n day_n pentecost_n day_n the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v §._o 3._o that_o many_o if_o not_o all_o of_o the_o 120_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n on_o pentecost_n day_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o for_o first_o divers_z if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 10._o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n as_o well_o as_o they_o vers_fw-la 17._o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n as_o well_o as_o they_o joh._n 20._o 22._o compare_v with_o luke_n 24._o 33_o 36._o have_v converse_v with_o christ_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o well_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o they_o nay_o they_o be_v to_o preach_v to_o people_n of_o strange_a language_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o then_o what_o possible_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v deny_v this_o qualification_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n sit_v they_o for_o that_o purpose_n any_o more_o than_o the_o twelve_o that_o divers_a of_o they_o be_v minister_n if_o not_o all_o there_o can_v be_v no_o scruple_n what_o else_o be_v become_v of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n and_o that_o if_o they_o must_v preach_v they_o must_v preach_v to_o some_o of_o strange_a tongue_n there_o can_v be_v as_o little_a since_o experience_n show_v jerusalem_n itself_o so_o full_a of_o this_o variety_n and_o since_o a_o few_o year_n will_v let_v all_o the_o preacher_n lose_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n as_o they_o meet_v with_o occasion_n nay_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o justify_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o as_o we_o go_v along_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o which_o be_v object_v by_o some_o that_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o together_o do_v come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n which_o mention_v only_o the_o twelve_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o speak_v of_o they_o only_o together_o at_o this_o time_n yet_o do_v both_o that_o verse_n and_o this_o as_o full_o refer_v to_o the_o 120_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n for_o 1._o the_o evangelist_n do_v lay_v that_o number_n from_o the_o very_a first_o as_o the_o subject_n of_o his_o history_n though_o his_o aim_n be_v more_o especial_o at_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n as_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n his_o history_n fix_v chief_o on_o peter_n and_o john_n 2._o what_o shall_v keep_v and_o separate_v the_o 108_o from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o this_o time_n above_o all_o other_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d &_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d abide_v and_o continue_v together_o in_o one_o place_n and_o in_o one_o society_n chap._n 1._o 13_o 14._o and_o so_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o story_n give_v we_o assurance_n they_o be_v till_o persecution_n part_v they_o chap._n 8._o and_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a that_o on_o this_o day_n above_o all_o day_n the_o high_a day_n of_o pentecost_n the_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o christian_a sabbath_n the_o likely_a day_n of_o expect_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n that_o on_o this_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v part_v from_o their_o society_n three_o look_v but_o upon_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n how_o they_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 3._o how_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o miracle_n and_o wisdom_n and_o a_o irresistible_a spirit_n vers_fw-la 8_o 10._o and_o how_o philip_n be_v of_o the_o like_a qualification_n act_n 8._o 6._o and_o when_o and_o where_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o these_o man_n come_v by_o these_o gift_n if_o not_o upon_o pentecost_n day_n and_o joint_o with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o may_v be_v they_o receive_v they_o from_o christ_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v before_o his_o passion_n as_o luke_n 10._o 17._o then_o let_v it_o be_v show_v how_o barnabas_n come_v by_o his_o variety_n of_o language_n to_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v intelligible_o wheresoever_o he_o come_v if_o not_o on_o this_o day_n it_o be_v therefore_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v divers_z other_o beside_o the_o twelve_o if_o not_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o which_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n it_o argue_v first_o that_o there_o be_v divers_a congregation_n in_o jerusalem_n from_o hence_o forward_o or_o else_o how_o shall_v so_o many_o minister_n there_o have_v employment_n in_o their_o call_n and_o second_o that_o those_o that_o go_v up_o and_o down_o preach_v upon_o the_o dispersion_n by_o persecution_n act_v 8._o 4._o &_o 11._o 19_o be_v not_o ordinary_a member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o as_o we_o have_v use_v to_o call_v they_o mere_a lay-man_n but_o these_o man_n of_o the_o ministerial_a function_n and_o of_o christ_n own_o designation_n for_o that_o call_n §._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d so_o often_o in_o this_o story_n the_o intent_n of_o this_o word_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v look_v after_o by_o how_o much_o the_o less_o it_o be_v use_v in_o all_o